own_o assertion_n you_o say_v here_o the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o function_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o when_o you_o make_v this_o request_n in_o the_o page_n precedent_n you_o say_v this_o order_n we_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v do_v you_o mean_v these_o 2._o only_a who_o here_o only_o you_o call_v minister_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o your_o 4._o office_n for_o the_o which_o you_o request_v this_o immunity_n if_o you_o do_v how_o be_v now_o these_o 2._o only_a minister_n as_o indeed_o you_o say_v here_o the_o true_a of_o the_o twain_o and_o better_a than_o your_o counterpoison_v that_o say_v christ_n have_v expreslye_o in_o his_o word_n set_v down_o sufficient_a ordinary_a minister_n of_o exhorter_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o you_o herein_o do_v counter_a your_o counterpoison_v devide_v the_o ministry_n into_o two_o function_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v nor_o contrary_v any_o more_o hereafter_o be_v a_o difference_n not_o of_o method_n but_o of_o matter_n so_o i_o pray_v you_o withal_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o scottish_a election_n divide_v not_o the_o minister_n into_o two_o distincte_n office_n or_o officer_n but_o make_v they_o both_o all_o one_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o difference_n of_o matter_n or_o substance_n not_o of_o method_n beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v at_o geneva_n make_v first_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n doctor_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o pastor_n and_o after_o they_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o elder_n &_o then_o of_o deacon_n and_o when_o all_o these_o 3._o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o them_z they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o minister_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v but_o for_o lack_v of_o opportunity_n in_o this_o our_o dispersion_n and_o exile_n we_o cannot_a well_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o neglect_v where_o better_a occasion_n serve_v these_o minister_n be_v call_v teacher_n or_o doctor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o faithful_a in_o sound_n doctrine_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o corrupt_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o evil_a opinion_n notwithstanding_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n we_o comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v desolate_a nor_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n decay_n for_o default_n of_o minister_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o term_v it_o by_o a_o word_n more_o usual_a in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o order_n of_o school_n wherein_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o most_o annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o man_n cannot_a so_o well_o profit_n in_o that_o knowledge_n except_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o human_a science_n for_o now_o god_n work_v not_o common_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o seed_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o leave_v baren_a and_o waste_v to_o our_o posterity_n and_o that_o school_n also_o be_v erect_v and_o college_n maintain_v with_o just_a and_o sufficient_a stipend_n wherein_o youth_n may_v be_v train_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n they_o may_v prove_v worthy_a member_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o civil_a policy_n or_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n or_o else_o to_o live_v in_o godly_a reverence_n &_o subjection_n by_o this_o order_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n many_o thing_n be_v different_a not_o in_o method_n but_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o plat_n form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n now_o set_v down_o first_o here_o be_v but_o three_o office_n as_o of_o necessity_n urge_v minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n secondlye_o doctor_n the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o not_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o new_a communion_n book_n &_o to_o the_o counterpoison_v but_o contrary_a to_o these_o discourser_n and_o to_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o three_o they_o give_v these_o doctor_n the_o fourthe_a place_n and_o call_v they_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o ministry_n but_o they_o urge_v they_o not_o but_o say_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v four_o they_o refer_v these_o doctor_n to_o the_o school_n and_o college_n and_o call_v they_o the_o order_n of_o school_n fiftlie_o they_o tie_v they_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v of_o divinity_n and_o to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n but_o also_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o moral_a civil_a and_o politic_a profession_n howbeit_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a degree_n in_o these_o order_n of_o school_n and_o most_o annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o expositor_n of_o god_n word_n which_o we_o call_v doctor_n or_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o belike_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n miss-understanding_n these_o word_n make_v they_o the_o chiefeste_a and_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n all_o these_o difference_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o matter_n not_o in_o method_n only_o but_o our_o learned_a discourser_n here_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o material_a thing_n differ_v from_o the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n and_o from_o the_o scottish_a but_o from_o themselves_o also_o for_o if_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o then_o be_v this_o true_a that_o follow_v here_o office_n the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o 2._o function_n they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n shall_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o the_o other_o pastor_n except_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o quirkâ—_n find_v out_o between_o these_o word_n office_n and_o function_n or_o between_o these_o word_n first_o chief_a and_o principal_a for_o if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n first_o the_o first_o place_n &_o not_o the_o dignity_n you_o neither_o give_v the_o pastor_n the_o first_o place_n and_o you_o call_v the_o teacher_n office_n to_o who_o you_o give_v the_o first_o place_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o doctor_n shall_v over-rule_v all_o the_o residue_n no_o god_n wot_v for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ergo_fw-la in_o the_o school_n i_o be_o afraid_a master_n doctor_n be_v as_o good_a come_v last_o as_o first_o or_o leave_v clean_o out_o or_o but_o permit_v in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o geneva_n &_o scottish_a form_n do_v say_v for_o any_o great_a government_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v he_o but_o let_v he_o shift_v for_o his_o share_n of_o government_n as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v in_o place_n already_o and_o admit_v first_o and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o office_n 15._o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v but_o yet_o every_o teacher_n be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o for_o it_o appertain_v to_o pastor_n also_o to_o teach_v yet_o this_o late_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a doctor_n sith_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v i_o marvel_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o the_o very_a name_n of_o doctor_n be_v so_o hiss_v out_o both_o of_o the_o school_n bridges_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o of_o these_o our_o chief_a reformer_n doctor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v name_v but_o in_o disdain_n &_o reproach_n and_o now_o the_o very_a name_n of_o doctor_n be_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o thus_o advance_v that_o it_o be_v name_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a
plain_a and_o express_v term_n we_o meet_v in_o all_o these_o person_n with_o those_o that_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n on_o which_o title_n our_o brother_n take_v hold_v and_o albeit_o the_o text_n set_v it_o down_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n only_o but_o call_v they_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n yet_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o as_o speak_v of_o teach_v they_o allege_v pprophecy_n before_o so_o here_o they_o take_v these_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o diverse_a name_n betoken_v one_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o either_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n contrary_a if_o the_o doctor_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n function_n distinguish_v from_o they_o nothing_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o they_o be_v such_o doctor_n as_o here_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o it_o follow_v the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o here_o record_v by_o saint_n luke_n to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o doctor_n to_o which_o purpose_n how_o true_o these_o example_n fit_n let_v we_o see_v beside_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o they_o contrary_a in_o these_o example_n the_o doctor_n that_o themselves_o most_o esteem_n caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n acts._n 31.1_o 13.1_o write_v thus_o what_o doctor_n differ_v from_o prophet_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v expound_v on_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephes._n 11._o and_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 28._o in_o this_o place_n these_o two_o be_v synonym_n that_o be_v diverse_a word_n signifi_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o luke_n may_v signify_v there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o that_o church_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o teach_v true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o agreee_v to_o take_v prophet_n for_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v but_o rather_o i_o suppose_v exhorter_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o do_v exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v even_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n 29._o we_o must_v regard_v the_o drift_n of_o luke_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o thence_o god_n now_o call_v they_o to_o another_o place_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v doctor_n that_o church_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o good_a &_o fit_a minister_n that_o god_n provide_v for_o other_o with_o the_o damage_n thereof_o luke_n prevent_v it_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n that_o help_v the_o need_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o residue_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o use_n of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o liberal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v on_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o river_n may_v be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o so_o also_o do_v god_n enrich_v certain_a church_n above_o other_o in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seminary_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o prophet_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v these_o doctor_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n howbe_a it_o not_o bare_a interpreter_n but_o such_o as_o join_v the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v with_o their_o teach_n gualther_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n act._n 13.1_o 13.1_o but_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n who_o do_v public_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o do_v orderly_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o doctrine_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v either_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o at_o antioch_n only_o a_o church_n but_o also_o a_o school_n out_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o other_o city_n etc._n etc._n beza_n also_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n act._n 13._o 13.2_o when_o as_o they_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v while_o they_o exercise_v their_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o teach_v &_o of_o prophesi_v for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v doctor_n &_o prophet_n therefore_o chrysostome_n right_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v preach_v whereupon_o saithe_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o execute_v a_o public_a charge_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v so_o that_o here_o be_v show_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v while_o they_o preach_v say_v bullenger_n while_o they_o red_a holy_a thing_n interpret_v and_o teach_v other_o 13.2_o and_o while_o they_o be_v occupy_v with_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n be_v preach_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpretation_n doctrine_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n judgement_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o concern_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n it_o appear_v how_o untrue_a this_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o appli_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n barnabas_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o to_o see_v this_o practice_n better_o by_o these_o particular_a example_n let·us_n begin_v with_o barnabas_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v first_o name_v and_o who_o very_a name_n saithe_n saint_n luke_n acts._n 4.36_o be_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n on_o which_o beza_n saithe_v they_o that_o be_v skilful_a of_o the_o chaldie_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n which_o be_v son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n that_o be_v barnabas_n soul_n as_o though_o you_o will_v say_v he_o that_o refresâ—eth_v the_o soul_n vatablus_n saithe_v full_a of_o consolation_n that_o be_v one_o most_o apt_a to_o comfort_v vatablus_n and_o trow_v you_o this_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lose_v name_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joseph_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v surname_n to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n signifi_v a_o stone_n and_o boanerges_n signifi_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v give_v he_o by_o they_o for_o any_o great_a cause_n then_o for_o his_o comfortable_a and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o can_v we_o suppose_v his_o teach_v be_v without_o application_n and_o exhortation_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o conjecture_n nor_o on_o his_o name_n but_o on_o his_o do_n do_v not_o the_o text_n expresselie_o say_v acts._n 9.26_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v all_o afeard_a of_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o application_n and_o how_o he_o have_v speak_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o barnabas_n can_v do_v all_o this_o or_o be-it_a that_o paul_n do_v declare_v some_o part_n thereof_o without_o application_n of_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o place_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o place_n contain_v the_o four_o verse_n 22.23.24_o and_o 25._o immediate_o precéede_v that_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o yourselves_o act._n 11.26_o then_o tiding_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o antiochia_n beléeve_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o antiochia_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v exhortation_n and_o have_v see_v the_o
and_o little_a to_o induce_v for_o in_o my_o judgement_n luke_n signify_v caluine_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v cold_o and_o foolish_o handle_v the_o law_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a &_o lose_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sit_v &_o a_o apt_a preparative_n unto_o christ._n then_o when_o he_o join_v under_o it_o that_o he_o be_v straight_o drive_v in_o spirit_n to_o teach_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n free_o and_o open_o to_o dispute_v of_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o see_v paul_n bring_v not_o forth_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o at_o one_o time_n but_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n according_a as_o occasion_v serve_v doctor_n and_o because_o at_o this_o day_n that_o moderation_n be_v profitable_a it_o behoove_v faithful_a doctor_n prudent_o to_o waighe_v from_o whence_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o beginning_n lest_o a_o preposterous_a and_o a_o confuse_a manner_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v this_o do_v in_o he_o or_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o without_o application_n or_o consist_v it_o all_o in_o doctrine_n and_o nothing_o in_o exhortation_n where_o exhortation_n or_o persuasion_n be_v as_o express_o name_v as_o disputation_n beza_n on_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v beza_n that_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o ardency_n of_o paul_n that_o altogether_o forget_v himself_o with_o a_o heroical_a force_n he_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o preach_v christ._n he_o watch_v say_v gualther_n the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n in_o â—hose_v day_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o first_o he_o prudent_o do_v temper_v his_o doctrine_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacitâ—e_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o â—e_v in_o a_o other_o place_n confess_v while_o he_o write_v that_o he_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o brook_v strong_a meat_n mind_n that_o do_v luke_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o persuade_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o apt_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n jest_n he_o shall_v even_o in_o the_o very_a threshold_n as_o they_o say_v offend_v any_o and_o true_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v &c_n &c_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o jew_n resist_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o renounce_v a_o most_o dreadful_a threat_n against_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o turn_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o gentile_n there_o among_o who_o he_o abode_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o year_n and_o 6._o month_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v to_o ephesus_n where_o in_o what_o fort_n and_o manner_n he_o teach_v be_v not_o here_o so_o large_o set_v down_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n follow_v persuade_v exhort_v admonish_a and_o apply_v so_o that_o apollo_n succeed_v paul_n in_o this_o commission_n of_o teach_v in_o these_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o apollo_n teach_n be_v not_o without_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v with_o such_o eloquence_n and_o his_o persuasion_n so_o move_v the_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v grow_v thereby_o into_o such_o estimation_n that_o sect_n and_o contention_n spring_v among_o they_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 8._o note_v how_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n water_v who_o he_o rebuke_v say_v be_v you_o not_o carnal_a who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n gâ—ue_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n and_o again_o these_o thing_n brethren_n have_v i_o figurative_o apply_v to_o my_o own_o self_n &_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o apollo_n be_v of_o so_o great_a fame_n that_o he_o be_v comparable_a in_o many_o man_n opinion_n to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o his_o eloquence_n and_o might_n and_o vehemency_n be_v only_o in_o teach_v and_o plant_v the_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n nay_o rather_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o comparison_n and_o as_o in_o time_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o those_o place_n take_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v not_o apollo_n plant_n and_o paul_n water_n but_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o figurative_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n say_v i_o be_o rather_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o also_o call_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 2.7_o but_o say_v he_o apollo_n water_n he_o come_v with_o his_o flow_a stream_n of_o eloquence_n and_o water_v that_o that_o paul_n have_v plant_v persuasion_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o by_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n as_o paul_n there_o say_v ver_fw-la 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o now_o if_o s._n paul_n liken_v himself_o for_o teach_v to_o the_o planter_n and_o layer_n of_o the_o foundation_n who_o notwithstanding_o spice_v all_o his_o teach_n with_o so_o manifold_a figure_n of_o surpass_a eloquence_n full_a of_o exhortation_n admonition_n reprehension_n consolation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persuasive_a application_n to_o who_o all_o orator_n may_v give_v place_n shall_v we_o think_v of_o apollo_n this_o eloquent_a waterer_n who_o paul_n so_o high_o advance_v who_o the_o corinthian_n so_o great_o esteem_v doctor_n who_o zeal_n and_o labour_v god_n so_o mighty_o bless_v and_o prosper_v to_o his_o glory_n his_o church_n benefit_n and_o his_o enemy_n confusion_n that_o he_o use_v no_o exhortation_n no_o admonition_n no_o reprehension_n no_o consolation_n no_o application_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n of_o place_n in_o his_o teach_n doctor_n but_o the_o text_n in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v plain_a contrary_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_a kind_n of_o doctorship_n that_o be_v here_o pretend_a nor_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o allege_v nor_o any_o one_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v enforce_v it_o and_o as_o this_o doctorship_n cannot_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o example_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n who_o you_o call_v pastor_n so_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o magdeburge_n centuria_fw-la 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 508._o colum._n 2_o do_v say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o a_o time_n be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o like_o wise_a the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n do_v further_o say_v fol._n 509._o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o make_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v number_v either_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o fellow_n or_o else_o among_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o several_a degree_n or_o any_o ordinary_a appoint_a office_n distinguish_v in_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o diverse_a gift_n at_o that_o time_n which_o centuriographer_n also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n fol._n 510._o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la gubernat_n do_v say_v these_o be_v the_o work_n in_o common_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n priest_n deacon_n they_o teach_v the_o church_n pure_o and_o sincere_o concern_v all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o deliver_v the_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n they_o preach_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n toward_o the_o obstinate_a they_o be_v more_o sharp_a &c_n &c_n they_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v they_o have_v school_n no_o doubt_n and_o teacher_n in_o many_o church_n and_o while_o they_o teach_v they_o employ_v their_o diligence_n in_o teach_v as_o s._n paul_n will_v he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v but_o that_o those_o teacher_n may_v not_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v and_o that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o encroch_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o i_o think_v will_v ever_o be_v prove_v &_o the_o foresay_a collector_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a
month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n so_o that_o although_o saint_n luke_n say_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v verse_n 20._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o store_n of_o pastor_n ordain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o we_o read_v of_o during_o saint_n paul_n abode_n among_o they_o now_o say_v luke_n ver_fw-la 21._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v paul_n purpose_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n saying_n after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o remain_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a trouble_n about_o that_o way_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v dometrius_n a_o silver_n smith_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o luke_n enter_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sedition_n which_o to_o have_v pacify_v ver_fw-la 30_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a place_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o 20._o chapter_n verse_n 1_o now_o after_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v the_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n so_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v by_o luke_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n till_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o return_n towards_o jerusalem_n have_v pass_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n be_v come_v to_o miletum_n say_v luke_n wherefore_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o conference_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o there_o and_o prevail_v yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n remain_v idolatrous_a so_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o church_n be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o lesser_a city_n and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o caluine_n observe_v on_o act._n 14._o verse_n 23._o 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o interpret_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v here_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o only_o be_v corrector_n of_o manner_n appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o now_o where_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v place_v over_o every_o church_n hereupon_o be_v gather_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a station_n but_o oftentimes_o run_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o find_v new_a church_n as_o for_o pastor_n as_o place_v in_o hold_n be_v addict_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a church_n if_o this_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n dispose_v of_o these_o pastor_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a church_n that_o be_v singular_a man_n in_o singular_a city_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o way_n he_o make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v it_o likely_a there_o be_v many_o have_v pastoral_a cure_n in_o this_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o paul_n abode_n there_o of_o diverse_a congregation_n or_o church_n among_o they_o who_o may_v not_o therefore_o if_o we_o confer_v these_o thing_n together_o plain_o enough_o perceive_v that_o where_o the_o text_n say_v not_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v he_o mean_v the_o elder_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n border_v thereabout_a for_o as_o luke_n say_v before_o chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o again_o verse_n 3_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a place_n so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o hear_v of_o his_o approach_n and_o belike_o think_v he_o will_v have_v come_v thither_o or_o of_o some_o other_o occasion_n be_v there_o assemble_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o great_a church_n of_o all_o those_o coast_n he_o send_v thither_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n drive_v not_o so_o straight_o neither_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o from_o other_o place_n as_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o they_o apparent_o stretch_v further_o than_o to_o ephesus_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o say_v luke_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n these_o word_n be_v direct_o speak_v to_o these_o person_n who_o he_o call_v for_o and_o express_o say_v he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o have_v be_v in_o asia_n and_o he_o have_v be_v long_o before_o in_o asia_n in_o his_o first_o peregrination_n which_o these_o our_o brother_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n sever_v out_o to_o travail_v thither_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v at_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n at_o iconium_n derbe_n lystra_n in_o lycaonia_n and_o attalia_n all_o city_n of_o this_o asia_n the_o less_o where_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chiefeste_a of_o they_o all_o saint_n paul_n with_o barnabas_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o his_o second_o peregrination_n return_v with_o the_o apostle_n decree_n to_o confirm_v these_o foresaid_a and_o other_o place_n and_o be_v again_o in_o asia_n till_o he_o be_v act_n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o call_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n which_o do_v depart_v from_o corinth_n he_o come_v first_o to_o this_o city_n of_o ephesus_n at_o what_o time_n he_o tarry_v not_o act._n 18.20_o till_o in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o remain_v two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n howbeit_o the_o most_o writer_n call_v it_o two_o year_n include_v the_o three_o month_n that_o luke_n speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o time_n that_o he_o teach_v in_o tyrannus_n his_o school_n and_o this_o say_v luke_n be_v do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n ephesus_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o oration_n say_v to_o they_o verse_n 31._o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o include_v with_o they_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o have_v likewise_o travail_v which_o also_o he_o have_v before_o as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o hence_o forth_o you_o all_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o any_o
principal_a be_v or_o stand_v office_n over_o they_o to_o a_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o low_a title_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o not_o give_v or_o take_v of_o any_o ill_a purpose_n so_o withal_o it_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la more_o peculiar_o unto_o one_o then_o before_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v either_o in_o or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apost_n time_n even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o testimony_n out_o of_o justine_n and_o by_o examine_v of_o this_o word_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o caluine_v and_o beza_n here_o confess_v the_o matter_n so_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pag._n 440._o 440._o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifesthe_v appear_v that_o even_o then_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v ordain_v at_o ephesus_n cui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la erat_fw-la timotheus_n over_o the_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o praefect_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beza_n translate_v antistiten_v who_o wecall_a bishop_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a unto_o timothy_n argue_v that_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n be_v neither_o so_o late_o as_o diverse_a take_v it_o nor_o be_v mere_o and_o altogether_o man_n invention_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prescribe_v of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v also_o even_o god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god-willing_o upon_o peter_n the_o centuriographer_n write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v say_v cent._n 2._o ca._n 7._o pag._n 125._o and_o 126._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n of_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o and_o as_o among_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n shall_v be_v better_o administer_v among_o many_o by_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v in_o order_n necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o ordayn_v and_o to_o keep_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v a_o small_a number_n and_o a_o simplicity_n for_o more_o order_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n be_v not_o find_v with_o approve_a author_n and_o the_o office_n which_o afterward_o be_v distribute_v to_o dore-keeper_n to_o reader_n to_o exorcist_n and_o to_o acolyt_n be_v all_o name_n join_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n so_o in_o the_o french_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epist._n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lion_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n be_v reckon_v up_o more_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n priests_z and_o deacon_n the_o other_o be_v call_v brethren_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a make_v not_o where_o mention_n of_o more_o then_o of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n except_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o adjoine_v widow_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o degree_n also_o hierome_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o euagrius_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v no_o more_o degree_n from_o mark_n unto_o dionise_v than_o bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconship_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o rome_n where_o out_o of_o justine_n they_o note_v unum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fratrum_fw-la and_o certain_a deacon_n &_o the_o other_o brethren_n nicâ—phorus_n li._n 3._o cap._n 29._o declare_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o anicetus_n order_n or_o rather_o of_o anaclecletus_fw-la be_v enroll_v in_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n and_o three_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v choose_v bishop_n whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o degree_n be_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a memory_n that_o of_o every_o one_o church_n be_v only_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o deaconship_n be_v always_o find_v many_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o place_n or_o church_n hierome_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o distinct_a but_o afterward_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n which_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v shall_v differ_v from_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o about_o these_o time_n this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n high_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o by_o humane_a authority_n for_o because_o of_o good_a order_n aedification_n and_o succession_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n call_v soter_n anicetus_n hyginus_n pius_n telesphorus_n priest_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o and_o this_o indifferent_a usurpation_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v also_o find_v with_o other_o under_o traiane_n as_o yet_o live_v john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o which_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v both_o partly_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n partly_o to_o choose_v the_o clergy_n by_o lot_n as_o clement_n tell_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 23._o but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostleship_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v church_n to_o bishop_n in_o everye_o one_o place_n as_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o do_v testify_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o many_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v famous_a and_o constant_a man_n press_v to_o travel_n and_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o office_n that_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o good_n or_o dispose_v they_o they_o shall_v travel_v through_o many_o and_o far_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o commodus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v pantenus_n reckon_v who_o be_v send_v of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o india_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o observation_n of_o these_o centuriographer_n upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o time_n and_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n magdeburgenses_n we_o also_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o our_o controversy_n first_o that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o priest_n or_o elder_n observation_n they_o mean_v such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o distincte_n from_o bishop_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n these_o unpreach_a prelate_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v all_o in_o govern_v be_v not_o account_v any_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o they_o have_v only_o three_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n
etc._n we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o many_o better_a &_o have_v see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o &_o worst_a of_o these_o woman_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o more_o odiousness_n to_o slander_v any_o as_o that_o cleopatra_n to_o reign_v alone_o slay_v her_o brother_n so_o many_o credible_a story_n testifieng_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o other_o save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o salik_a law_n be_v not_o argument_n but_o his_o overmuch_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o estate_n as_o for_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o salic_a law_n we_o have_v see_v before_o many_o better_a confutation_n of_o it_o than_o he_o allege_v any_o confirmation_n first_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o de_n terra_fw-la vero_fw-la salica_n nulla_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la mulieri_fw-la veniat_fw-la law_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la tota_fw-la tertae_fw-la haereditas_fw-la perveniat_fw-la to_o prove_v this_o law_n page_n 745._o he_o say_v at_o etiam_fw-la childeberti_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a the_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o salik_a law_n wherein_o the_o nephew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o grandfather_n law_n the_o woman_n be_v remove_v a_o far_o off_o how_o do_v not_o this_o devise_n bewray_v itself_o even_o as_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o lion_n skin_n by_z his_o over_o long_a ear_n save_v that_o this_o forgery_n by_o his_o overshort_a reckon_n of_o childeberts_n time_n she_o w_v that_o these_o salik_a law_n be_v nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o pretend_v for_o if_o this_o edict_n of_o childebert_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o salic_a law_n and_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v make_v by_o pharamund_n bridge_n here_o be_v not_o the_o nephew_n succeed_v the_o grandfather_n but_o rather_o the_o grandfather_n succeed_v the_o nephew_n nephew_n if_o not_o the_o great_a grandlie_a father_n to_o these_o salic_a law_n intrude_a itself_o to_o exclude_v woman_n government_n but_o to_o fortify_v this_o better_a say_v bodinus_fw-la and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salic_a law_n when_o as_o for_o the_o type_n of_o the_o government_n there_o be_v strife_n between_o philip_n earl_n of_o valois_n &_o king_n edward_n &_o philip_n maintain_v the_o salik_a law_n lege_fw-la voconia_n by_o the_o law_n of_o voconius_n but_o edward_n maintain_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o hereditary_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n bodinus_fw-la that_o no_o man_n in_o that_o disputation_n shall_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o foreign_a law_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o interpret_v the_o salic_a law_n for_o his_o right_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o so_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o salic_a law_n what_o kind_n of_o reason_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o may_v not_o philip_n and_o his_o associate_n fain_o such_o a_o law_n or_o may_v they_o not_o wrest_v it_o bridges_n or_o misconstrue_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o a_o one_o or_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v as_o well_o antiquate_a and_o alter_v as_o long_o before_o that_o time_n voconius_n law_n be_v for_o if_o voconius_n law_n have_v at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o force_n how_o can_v king_n edward_n have_v plead_v his_o right_n from_o the_o hereditary_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o voconius_n and_o his_o law_n roman_a but_o such_o break_a stuff_n as_o voconius_n law_n be_v good_a plea_n for_o philip_n break_a title_n and_o for_o the_o salic_a law_n defence_n as_o for_o king_n edward_n plea_n from_o the_o roman_a hereditary_a law_n they_o in_o force_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v not_o against_o woman_n title_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o force_n also_o even_o in_o france_n which_o be_v a_o good_a plea._n albeit_o king_n edward_n plead_v high_o even_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o faith_n bodinus_fw-la when_o philip_n make_v a_o decree_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n &_o prince_n law_n that_o none_o shall_v use_v in_o this_o disputation_n the_o authority_n of_o foreign_a law_n but_o every_o one_o study_n to_o interpret_v the_o salic_a law_n for_o his_o right_n why_o will_v they_o so_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o salic_a law_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o autentike_a force_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o upright_a law_n that_o they_o set_v out_o to_o uphold_v their_o salic_a law_n withal_o when_o philip_n see_v that_o king_n edward_n plead_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o law_n stand_v then_o forcible_a even_o in_o france_n by_o &_o by_o he_o forbid_v such_o plea_n and_o call_v they_o all_o foreign_a law_n so_o that_o for_o this_o salic_a law_n the_o french_a nation_n renounce_v the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n yea_o make_v god_n law_n a_o foreign_a law_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o heathen_a salic_a law_n be_v not_o this_o philip_n a_o most_o christian_n king_n that_o make_v this_o decree_n and_o why_o they_o use_v he_o voconius_n law_n be_v not_o this_o foreign_a but_o in_o forbid_v all_o foreign_a law_n do_v he_o not_o forbid_v the_o salic_a law_n withal_o which_o be_v a_o law_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sueh_n of_o the_o old_a francon_n &_o at_o that_o time_n as_o yet_o now_o &_o long_o before_o of_o the_o germans_n border_v on_o the_o river_n sala_n &_o not_o near_o any_o part_n of_o gallia_n he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o use_v any_o so_o much_o as_o disputation_n in_o these_o other_o law_n that_o be_v not_o foreign_a where_o learn_v he_o this_o example_n of_o they_o that_o forbid_v the_o disciple_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n but_o philip_n go_v further_a charge_v not_o only_a to_o use_v only_o the_o salic_a law_n but_o to_o study_v also_o how_o to_o interpret_v it_o for_o his_o right_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o will_v he_o have_v they_o study_v to_o hale_v and_o writhe_v with_o their_o misconstruction_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o purpose_n what_o a_o foul_a practice_n be_v that_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o confer_v this_o with_o their_o own_o chronicle_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o when_o he_o can_v not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n thus_o that_o among_o the_o french_a defend_v king_n edward_n title_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o but_o say_v bodinus_fw-la can_v they_o have_v do_v this_o have_v there_o be_v no_o salic_a law_n law_n and_o be_v this_o then_o bodinus_fw-la his_o best_a conclusion_n god_n wot_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o law_n or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o when_o philip_n be_v fain_o with_o such_o unlawful_a law_n yea_o with_o death_n itself_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o call_v the_o credit_n thereof_o in_o question_n but_o i_o will_v learn_v what_o philip_n mean_v by_o this_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o interpret_v the_o salik_a law_n for_o his_o right_n do_v this_o law_n they_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n &_o that_o such_o interpretation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v otherwise_o than_o philip_n command_v they_o to_o study_v how_o they_o may_v interpret_v it_o for_o his_o title_n hottoman_n law_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o study_v out_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v hottoman_o francogallia_n cap._n 8._o although_o he_o also_o be_v against_o woman_n government_n he_o show_v how_o great_o both_o the_o historiographer_n &_o also_o the_o lawyer_n have_v err_v insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o almost_o the_o error_n have_v meed_n the_o law_n to_o the_o confutation_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v show_v of_o the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o the_o francon_n the_o one_o in_o gallia_n now_o call_v france_n the_o other_o beyond_o the_o rhine_n at_o the_o river_n of_o sala_n from_o whence_o those_o francon_n be_v call_v salij_n or_o salike_n who_o both_o kingdom_n &_o name_n be_v now_o well_o near_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n he_o tell_v of_o their_o four_o peer_n and_o judge_n wisogast_n arbogast_n salogast_n windogast_n and_o that_o from_o this_o salogast_n they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o of_o he_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v call_v salic_a of_o his_o name_n whereby_o their_o error_n may_v be_v reprove_v that_o name_n the_o law_n salic_a of_o salt_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o that_o think_v the_o word_n gallica_n to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o salica_n than_o the_o which_o
and_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n say_v theâ—e_n be_v altogether_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o fornication_n and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n name_v insomuch_o cor._n that_o it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n which_o word_n be_v weigh_v contain_v many_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v fornication_n from_o the_o public_a same_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a &_o constant_a same_o and_o not_o a_o mutter_a rumour_n of_o a_o unknowâ—n_n or_o but_o suspect_v fact_n from_o the_o person_n among_o who_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v &_o the_o same_o diwlge_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o christ._n from_o the_o degree_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o fornication_n that_o it_o be_v such_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o named_z or_o allow_v among_o the_o very_a heathen_a from_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n &_o move_v they_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o by_o specification_n and_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o fact_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v in_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o to_o weigh_v for_o their_o second_o reason_n say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o where_o you_o sâ—ould_v be_v sad_a &_o ashamed_a word_n although_o by_o weigh_v these_o word_n better_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o have_v not_o rather_o have_v mourning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o work_n may_v be_v remoove_v from_o among_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o detestation_n of_o this_o fact_n not_o only_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o ignominy_n but_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n also_o in_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o boast_n in_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o foolish_a confidence_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o horrible_a sin_n unpunished_a but_o rather_o maintain_v amongst_o they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n or_o concomitance_n of_o true_a repentance_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o mourn_v not_o 5._o for_o such_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o their_o church_n now_o when_o saint_n paul_n have_v use_v all_o these_o reason_n which_o likewise_o infer_v many_o other_o then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o thiâ—_n matter_n i_o very_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o aâ—_n present_a adjudge_v or_o condemn_v he_o that_o thus_o hâ—th_v do_v and_o here_o now_o since_o our_o brethren_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o fall_v a_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o let_v we_o weigh_v also_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n in_o the_o chastize_v of_o this_o offender_n first_o that_o he_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o none_o of_o their_o church_n with_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o remedy_n and_o correct_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o utter_v this_o word_n ego_fw-la ay_o very_o emphaticallie_o as_o with_o great_a and_o singular_a authority_n secondlie_o how_o far_o do_v he_o thus_o alone_o proceed_v herein_o to_o the_o only_o consider_v mislike_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o or_o reprehend_v of_o this_o vice_n or_o vicious_a person_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a even_o to_o the_o very_a pitch_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n excom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o word_n import_v as_o solemn_a a_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n neither_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v from_o this_o judicial_a sentence_n till_o they_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o then_o give_v their_o consent_n or_o licence_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o he_o no_o say_v s._n paul_n i_o even_o i_o have_v of_o myself_o do_v it_o already_o yea_o both_o without_o your_o leave_n consent_n or_o wit_v of_o my_o do_n and_o also_o be_v absent_a both_o from_o you_o too_o for_o any_o bodily_a presence_n and_o yet_o shall_v my_o judicial_a sentence_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v present_a with_o you_o or_o as_o if_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v present_a here_o before_o i_o howbeit_o because_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o this_o man_n offence_n and_o of_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o also_o of_o saint_n paul_n do_n to_o obey_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v their_o default_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v inflict_v upon_o this_o sinner_n saint_n paul_n proceed_v further_a tell_v they_o what_o now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v herein_o do_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v that_o manner_n of_o man_n unto_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n our_o brethren_n make_v the_o third_o reason_n which_o they_o call_v as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o repentance_n i_o say_v i_o take_v it_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o printer_n point_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o allege_v if_o shall_v indeed_o have_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n reason_n but_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o printer_n not_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o their_o alter_v again_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o the_o printer_n but_o their_o own_o fault_n not_o only_o to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n yet_o text_n to_o say_v we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n as_o though_o they_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o excommunication_n that_o be_v here_o no_o light_a fault_n in_o our_o brethren_n and_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v exact_o weigh_v the_o same_o albeit_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n i_o allow_v these_o word_n we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n because_o though_o paul_n himself_o have_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n without_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesuâ—_n christ_n as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o do_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v than_o he_o go_v again_o unto_o his_o reason_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o this_o offender_n but_o rather_o boast_v either_o of_o his_o fact_n or_o of_o their_o security_n s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o say_v your_o boast_n be_v not_o good_a and_o here_o at_o length_n he_o come_v in_o with_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o first_o reason_n for_o infection_n reason_n a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n although_o the_o apostle_n also_o utter_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o question_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v â—o_o a_o number_n of_o other_o reason_n say_v purge_v therefore_o â—e_v old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a sprinkle_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o brethren_n which_o will_v they_o to_o be_v weigh_v do_v not_o themselves_o weigh_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o deliberatelie_o either_o as_o they_o may_v or_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o only_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v weigh_v down_o all_o their_o light_a reason_n which_o they_o concèave_v of_o a_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v senior_n that_o be_v join_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o examine_v &_o excommunicate_v this_o offender_n which_o senior_n have_v so_o little_a any_o especial_a authority_n
thou_o &_o i_o neither_o yet_o betwixt_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o i_o and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n which_o reason_n do_v so_o move_v the_o prudent_a joseph_n that_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n return_v they_o to_o fetch_v his_o father_n fear_v lest_o any_o expostulation_n may_v breed_v jar_n among_o they_o he_o give_v they_o this_o especial_a charge_n see_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o the_o way_n thus_o do_v these_o ancient_a &_o holy_a patriarch_n esteem_v of_o concord_n among_o brethren_n &_o shun_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o unnatural_a all_o brethren_n discord_n which_o the_o godly_a &_o prophetical_a king_n david_n &_o solomon_n well_o consider_v 133._o the_o father_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v this_o virtue_n behold_v say_v he_o how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v in_o one_o together_o like_n it_o to_o the_o precious_a balm_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o heaven_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a the_o son_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o vice_n contrary_a when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o 6._o thing_n that_o the_o l._n hate_v haughty_a eye_n a_o lie_a tongue_n hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n imagine_v wicked_a enterprise_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n and_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n 6.16_o he_o conclude_v as_o with_o a_o great_a vice_n than_o all_o these_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o complete_a number_n with_o this_o sin_n which_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n abhor_v and_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o contention_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v foretold_v his_o disciple_n all_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o their_o outward_a enemy_n against_o all_o these_o that_o they_o may_v have_v brotherly_a love_n among_o themselves_o peace_n say_v he_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o 54.27_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o 15.11.12_o and_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 16.33_o and_o so_o he_o knit_v up_o his_o exhortation_n with_o this_o repetition_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o which_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n one_o towards_o another_o both_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o especial_o s._n john_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o s._n peter_n that_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o s._n james_n the_o just_a in_o their_o epistle_n so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o and_o so_o vehement_o dissuade_v we_o from_o contention_n empedocles_n among_o tâ—e_v heathen_a philosopher_n behold_v the_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a creature_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—â—_n and_o undo_v by_o concord_n and_o discord_n but_o to_o have_v this_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o invert_v that_o those_o person_n which_o be_v not_o only_o chain_v in_o this_o natural_a harmony_n but_o also_o in_o a_o moâ—e_n heavenly_a consent_n shall_v dissent_v &_o be_v dissolve_v be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o composition_n of_o thing_n contrary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v much_o more_o ieopardous_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o galathian_o and_o by_o they_o we_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o 4.15_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v so_o severe_o denounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maximie_n ground_v on_o good_a reason_n 12.28_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v no_o meruaâ—le_n if_o these_o contention_n shall_v hold_v on_o &_o increase_v though_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o be_v move_v hereat_o behold_v this_o our_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n with_o these_o division_n to_o be_v thus_o rend_v in_o sunder_o that_o almost_o no_o city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o say_v no_o house_n but_o be_v either_o divide_v or_o at_o least_o disquiet_v by_o these_o faction_n nevertheless_o this_o among_o other_o be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n against_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a tentation_n that_o have_v both_o of_o we_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n god_n everlasting_a &_o infallible_a truth_n for_o the_o which_o our_o common_a adversary_n do_v malign_v and_o oppugn_v we_o but_o can_v never_o expugne_v and_o overcome_v we_o for_o always_o as_o zorobabell_a â—ayde_n the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o all_o howsoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o plunge_n 3.35_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o open_a enemy_n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o do_v more_o corroborate_v we_o in_o god_n truth_n but_o arise_v by_o the_o waywardnesse_n of_o our_o own_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o dismay_v but_o stay_v &_o recomfort_v sith_o that_o albeit_o these_o last_o day_n according_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prophesy_v be_v more_o contentious_a yet_o in_o search_v the_o former_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o self_n same_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o first_o lay_v upon_o we_o alone_o but_o that_o heretofore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n among_o they_o have_v often_o time_n buy_v this_o experience_n very_o dere_o and_o with_o great_a molestation_n even_o from_o their_o brethren_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n deliver_v his_o peculiar_a people_n from_o the_o egyptian_n bondage_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o order_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o those_o their_o guide_n be_v more_o molest_v and_o the_o people_n more_o waste_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o mutiny_n than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o constantine_n worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a have_v extinguish_v all_o the_o tyrant_n persecution_n and_o procure_v public_a peace_n unto_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o number_n of_o contention_n straightways_o break_v forth_o beside_o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o pestiferous_a heretic_n among_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n disquiet_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v no_o small_a grief_n and_o stoppall_v to_o that_o good_a prince_n proceed_n as_o we_o feel_v and_o lament_v the_o like_a in_o these_o our_o day_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n i_o grant_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o contention_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o breed_v these_o vexation_n even_o as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o he_o that_o will_v pluck_v my_o coaâ—e_n from_o off_o my_o back_n and_o so_o spoil_v i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v pull_v my_o skin_n over_o my_o ear_n and_o so_o destroy_v i_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o we_o be_v pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la for_o matter_n &_o that_o capital_a matter_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o life_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n not_o trifle_n as_o some_o newtral_n will_v bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v incense_v against_o we_o with_o mortal_a or_o rather_o with_o immortal_a hatred_n whereas_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v matter_n or_o rather_o as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n howbeit_o whether_o by_o sufferance_n or_o by_o neglect_n of_o they_o grow_v yet_o unto_o so_o many_o head_n and_o so_o sharp_o prosecute_v not_o now_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o cap_n &_o surplice_n nor_o for_o quarrel_n at_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n nor_o invective_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o title_n or_o their_o superior_a jurisdiction_n only_o but_o withal_o call_v in_o question_n all_o their_o whole_a authority_n &_o their_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o our_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n yea_o the_o prescription_n of_o any_o form_n at_o all_o the_o alteration_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o translation_n and_o new_a limitation_n of_o
or_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o principle_n be_v true_a within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o house_n hold_v then_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o urge_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o verse_n 5._o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 25._o verse_n 40._o moses_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o 8.5_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 9.11_o verse_n 11._o apply_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n mean_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n refer_v not_o this_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o external_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n no_o not_o when_o before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o 3.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n or_o church_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appointeâ—_n he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n thâ—n_fw-mi moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o prescribe_a order_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n thereof_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n or_o church_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o further_a we_o admit_v this_o second_o principle_n or_o proposition_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v principle_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o such_o captious_a order_n as_o insinuate_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n or_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n whereof_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o a_o question_n between_o we_o which_o wâ—_n deny_v and_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o third_o say_v they_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n principle_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n here_o again_o another_o caption_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o their_o third_o principle_n which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o as_o any_o necessary_a prescription_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a learning_n thereof_o and_o so_o always_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o godly_a father_n and_o expositor_n may_v build_v there-on_a and_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o three_o proposition_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_a that_o all_o general_a or_o particular_a order_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n except_o they_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n such_o as_o be_v inclusive_o comprehend_v and_o not_o expresselie_o specify_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o all_o their_o order_n express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o example_n their_o own_o communion_n book_n entitle_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v not_o avow_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a implication_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o dare_v avouch_v thus_o far_o to_o call_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o the_o agreeablenesse_n also_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o add_v hereto_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v all_o these_o help_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o this_o point_n even_o so_o this_o book_n which_o our_o brother_n commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n learn_v not_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v there-in_a prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o except_o they_o will_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v how_o they_o fail_v but_o if_o that_o answer_n may_v thus_o serve_v they_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o serve_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o government_n establish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n expresselie_o prescribe_v neither_o do_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o any_o more_o infringe_v every_o order_n in_o the_o church_n government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n than_o it_o do_v infringe_v every_o other_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n or_o administration_n of_o every_o man_n moral_a behaviour_n that_o their_o order_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n because_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o such_o order_n as_o
any_o such_o then_o which_o point_n be_v afterward_o foâ—_n to_o be_v examine_v suppose_v also_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o rule_v that_o any_o such_o have_v have_v so_o remain_v ever_o since_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v further_o whether_o either_o gift_n or_o office_n thereof_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v have_v not_o since_o that_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o from_o thence_o even_o till_o our_o time_n discontinue_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o what_o warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n can_v be_v show_v more_o for_o those_o ruler_n or_o governor_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o understand_v thereby_o their_o seniorie_n of_o which_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v that_o they_o be_v more_o perpetual_a than_o the_o other_o or_o the_o other_o more_o temporal_a than_o these_o and_o that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o late_a kind_n as_o be_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n pertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o our_o brethren_n have_v allege_v somewhat_o for_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o other_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n allege_v here_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o senior_n if_o they_o run_v back_o to_o their_o former_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o find_v out_o what_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o only_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o household_n direct_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n we_o find_v that_o all_o those_o gift_n or_o office_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v cease_v be_v draw_v near_o to_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n then_o be_v this_o of_o rule_v or_o govern_v neither_o have_v this_o any_o further_a warrant_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n than_o have_v the_o other_o now_o hold_v therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o find_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seniorie_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o office_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a pertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o what_o reason_n dâ—â—_n they_o here_o allege_v for_o it_o nay_o no_o reason_n but_o this_o either_o it_o be_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n temporal_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o be_v perpetual_a this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o good_a but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a and_o which_o be_v cease_v there_o be_v but_o six_o reckon_v by_o our_o brethren_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o rule_v or_o govern_v be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o other_o kind_n and_o so_o perpetual_a and_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v there_o be_v but_o six_o of_o the_o former_a or_o temporal_a sort_n what_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o place_n here_o cite_v that_o there_o be_v more_o and_o what_o if_o they_o all_o cease_v not_o and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o gift_n or_o office_n oâ—_n those_o kind_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n go_v among_o the_o number_n of_o that_o former_a sort_n with_o the_o six_o which_o they_o call_v temporal_a and_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o or_o rather_o the_o seventéâ—nth_n if_o they_o will_v account_v they_o all_o in_o that_o former_a sort_n sure_o except_o we_o make_v this_o our_o four_o principle_n to_o our_o former_a three_o or_o rather_o this_o our_o first_o and_o last_o our_o unquestionable_a maximie_n against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v because_o as_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n have_v course_v it_o over_o and_o overrule_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v a_o rule_v case_n here_o be_v else_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o conclude_v say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v 8_o only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o eccl._n office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n &_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a so_o it_o be_v unneedefull_a for_o man_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v any_o other_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n beside_o these_o appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o church_n exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v a_o way_n for_o antichristes_n pride_n &_o presumption_n change_v god_n ordinance_n and_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o confusion_n and_o now_o again_o restore_v in_o all_o right_o reform_a church_n with_o such_o daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o only_a experience_n hereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n to_o we_o to_o leave_v this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_a we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o eccl_n regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o invincible_a prove_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bridge_n to_o infer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o desire_a ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n and_o prove_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o resolute_o proceed_v to_o the_o final_a conclusion_n and_o determinate_a sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shalbe_a direct_v say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o eccl_n office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_o to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a 3._o in_o this_o peremptory_a conclusion_n the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl_n matter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n howbeit_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o print_v also_o 1584._o by_o rob._n walde-grave_n the_o printer_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n make_v five_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n doctor_n pastor_n deacon_n ruler_n and_o attender_n on_o the_o poor_a but_o here_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n be_v erect_v a_o tetrarchie_n or_o quadriviratus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o catergovernment_n and_o if_o as_o diverse_a expound_v it_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v coincident_a in_o one_o office_n and_o person_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o ephes._n 4.11_o joint_o set_v they_o together_o and_o not_o disiunctive_o which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o office_n there_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o scottish_a book_n take_v from_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneva_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n say_v although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o minister_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v and_o so_o account_v no_o further_o on_o doctor_n set_v down_o but_o three_o so_o that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tritarchie_n or_o triumuiratus_fw-la as_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n be_v call_v when_o lepidus_n anthony_n and_o augustus_n part_v the_o roman_a government_n among_o they_o three_o into_o a_o triple_a regiment_n if_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o alike_o that_o as_o two_o then_o make_v the_o third_o a_o cifer_n and_o the_o one_o of_o those_o two_o do_v eat_v uppe_o the_o other_o and_o all_o resolve_v into_o a_o monarchy_n so_o in_o the_o end_n monarchy_n and_o all_o be_v turn_v out_o a_o four_o step_v in_o and_o set_v up_o a_o triple_a crown_n for_o all_o but_o what_o this_o tetrarchie_n heerâ—_n erect_v will_v resolve_v into_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o
and_o a_o point_n very_o necessary_a to_o have_v be_v first_o if_o not_o decide_v yet_o treat_v on_o and_o better_v consider_v or_o if_o not_o first_o of_o all_o albeit_o in_o good_a right_n even_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n yet_o at_o least_o or_o ever_o you_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o treat_v determine_v and_o give_v full_a and_o only_a authority_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n for_o you_o cannot_a plead_v ignorance_n that_o you_o think_v not_o thereon_o before_o now_o that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o sudden_a and_o tumultuous_a reason_n where_o the_o fyne_a wit_n the_o best_a memory_n the_o most_o file_a speech_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o truth_n at_o jest_n maruelouslye_o move_v the_o ungrounded_a hearer_n as_o in_o your_o preface_n you_o complain_v for_o preface_n even_o there_o you_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o mention_v that_o objection_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v and_o do_v you_o now_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v profess_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o repel_v lay_v your_o principle_n and_o distribute_v all_o â—he_n part_n and_o person_n that_o must_v be_v governor_n of_o it_o as_o though_o you_o bethink_v yourselves_o come_v drop_v in_o with_o this_o objection_n say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o who_o will_v say_v good_a lord_n how_o have_v we_o forget_v ourselves_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n and_o have_v treat_v nothing_o of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n well_o while_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n and_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o let_v we_o say_v something_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o ourselves_o part_o have_v already_o move_v and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a will_v be_v by_o other_o object_v let_v we_o therefore_o answer_v before_o hand_n to_o that_o objection_n while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n objection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o you_o write_v this_o that_o you_o think_v on_o some_o suchâ—_n like_o matter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o my_o conjecture_n peradventure_o yea_o peradventure_o nay_o but_o i_o take_v it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a construction_n howbeit_o to_o say_v while_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o have_v already_o give_v your_o resolute_a sentence_n on_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o only_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v your_o objection_n and_o your_o answer_n thereunto_o come_v very_o tardy_a to_o help_v the_o prince_n title_n except_o you_o will_v revoke_v or_o suspend_v your_o deâ—nitive_a sentence_n or_o except_o you_o have_v some_o further_a warrant_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o example_n that_o they_o say_v have_v a_o custom_n first_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o then_o to_o enquiure_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a yea_o or_o no._n but_o hysterâ—n_o proteron_fw-gr former_a or_o late_a let_v it_o come_v in_o question_n now_o a_o god_n name_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o whether_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n be_v any_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o this_o conclusion_n already_o pass_v foâ—_n the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v make_v only_o by_o these_o foresay_a tetrarck_n but_o while_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nâ—â—_n sofâ—e_n my_o good_a and_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n since_o you_o have_v stayâ—â—_n to_o speak_v hereof_o all_o this_o while_n let_v i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o a_o few_o wordeâ—_n to_o stay_v your_o speech_n hereon_o a_o little_a while_n more_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o meâ—â—_n you_o by_o this_o term_n here_o government_n ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o a_o three_o linâ—â—_n before_o you_o call_v it_o also_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a caption_n in_o these_o speech_n which_o our_o common_a adversary_n uâ—_n against_o we_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o invective_n concern_v the_o princâ—â—_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v her_o majesty_n true_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n error_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v you_o either_o â—â—tangle_v yourselves_o or_o we_o with_o their_o captious_a and_o slanderous_a tearâ—â—â—_n which_o not_o only_o darken_v the_o matter_n but_o touch_v her_o majesty_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d slander_v her_o royal_a person_n and_o right_a of_o her_o chief_a office_n very_o near_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o you_o do_v it_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o for_o you_o of_o a_o overshott_n zeal_n and_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n as_o they_o do_v they_o slander_v her_o majesty_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n or_o government_n as_o though_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o government_n to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o to_o exercise_v a_o function_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o do_v the_o action_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a ma._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_v of_o her_o majesty_n who_o neither_o exercise_v nor_o claim_v any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nor_o the_o statute_n name_v or_o intend_v anya_n such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o her_o majesty_n but_o only_o that_o her_o majesty_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o they_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n to_o oversée_v and_o govern_v the_o right_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o where_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o consultation_n and_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n the_o execution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o action_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n the_o supreme_a government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v authorize_v and_o the_o action_n by_o the_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o due_a execution_n principal_o pertain_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o of_o her_o majesty_n not_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o supreme_a government_n prince_n in_o or_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o cause_n you_o do_v great_o mistake_v it_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o your_o three_o tetrarke_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n to_o who_o you_o attribute_v amiss_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n except_o you_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n eccl._n any_o manner_n of_o way_n perteyn_a to_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o widow_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5.9_o have_v eccl._n office_n also_o by_o which_o reckon_v woman_n with_o you_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o have_v a_o eccl._n government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o your_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v notwithstanding_a popular_a and_o plebeian_a person_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o lay_n people_n and_o by_o the_o scottish_n churches_n election_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o deacon_n where_o they_o say_v the_o friday_n after_o judgement_n be_v take_v what_o person_n be_v elect_v for_o elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o serve_v for_o that_o year_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o account_v they_o not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o rather_o like_o â—ur_n sideman_n or_o churchwarden_n but_o howsoever_o you_o confound_v these_o term_n in_o these_o your_o governor_n it_o be_v not_o good_a confound_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o you_o see_v that_o great_a caption_n sclaunder_n and_o cavil_n may_v â—rise_v upon_o such_o great_a personage_n by_o such_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a term_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la definit_a qui_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la dividit_fw-la speak_v distinolye_a and_o plain_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n and_o either_o you_o or_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n without_o all_o start_a hole_n or_o evasion_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o her_o majesty_n take_v upon_o she_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o execute_v the_o action_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o as_o you_o say_v be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a you_o incur_v the_o common_a adversary_n slander_n of_o her_o majesty_n although_o i_o trust_v unwitting_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v unwilling_o reclaim_v your_o error_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n her_o majesty_n government_n in_o or_o over_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n we_o admit_v your_o sense_n and_o now_o proceed_v on_o concern_v the_o objection_n and_o your_o answer_n on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o as_o i_o take_v it_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o yoâ—_n by_o what_o
look_v on_o to_o think_v no_o 〈◊〉_d see_v we_o if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o why_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n call_v hereby_o no_o better_a term_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o before_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o more_o reverend_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v also_o supreme_a authority_n what_o and_o do_v you_o likewise_o mean_a herebie_fw-fr to_o grant_v unto_o christian_a prince_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o &_o do_v you_o hâ—â—e_v grant_v theâ—_n all_o this_o or_o grant_v they_o some_o thing_n or_o deny_v they_o all_o this_o and_o grant_v they_o nothing_o nor_o any_o regiment_n nor_o any_o dispose_n at_o all_o you_o say_v the_o ignorant_a person_n slander_v think_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o will_v you_o for_o all_o that_o give_v so_o much_o unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o you_o fear_v also_o lest_o you_o shall_v raise_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o what_o do_v yoâ—_n mean_a when_o you_o give_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o your_o four_o estate_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o term_n herâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n you_o call_v their_o estate_n the_o only_a highâ—_n authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o your_o grant_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o for_o the_o term_n only_o and_o absolute_a which_o be_v due_a only_o unto_o christ_n in_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o usurpation_n of_o they_o we_o knoâ—â—_n no_o christian_a prince_n that_o do_v usurp_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o mirror_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n claim_v or_o usurp_v power_n no_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n or_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v bestow_v the_o usurpation_n of_o these_o term_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o tyrant_n or_o look_v yourselves_o brethren_n better_a unto_o it_o for_o you_o give_v three_o thing_n here_o to_o your_o four_a tetrarkes_n first_o direction_n and_o then_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o only_o to_o these_o four_o in_o the_o church_n and_o werâ—_n you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o the_o four_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_a power_n will_v follow_v in_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n well_o if_o after_o absolute_a absalon_n follow_v not_o also_o it_o be_v the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o now_o withdraw_v ourselves_o out_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o comâ—_n to_o clear_a coast_n concern_v some_o particular_a point_n what_o be_v here_o grauâ—ted_v or_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n other_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n 8._o but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl_n state_n when_o under_o the_o name_n and_o blame_v of_o ignorant_a person_n these_o learned_a discourser_n have_v answer_v as_o they_o think_v sufficient_o bridges_n that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o treat_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n estate_n for_o fear_n least_o in_o give_v thâ—_n prince_n place_n before_o they_o have_v invest_v in_o full_a seazure_n and_o possession_n these_o four_o tetrark_n in_o their_o office_n assign_v already_o unto_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v get_v too_o great_a advantage_n matter_n as_o have_v his_o share_n set_v â—ut_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o till_o all_o these_o four_o be_v serve_v under_o pretence_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v first_o ignorant_a person_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o other_o have_v their_o share_n from_o he_o and_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v think_v absolute_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n which_o may_v sound_v to_o the_o prince_n great_a reproach_n lest_o now_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o any_o other_o his_o wellwiller_n shall_v espy_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o prince_n own_o eye_n that_o pretend_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o fear_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o they_o may_v leave_v he_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o the_o direct_n and_o dispose_v those_o matter_n wherein_o his_o supreme_a authority_n most_o of_o all_o consist_v to_o wit_n be_v they_o politic_a moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a lest_o they_o may_v thus_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o they_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n that_o yet_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n other_o say_z they_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n disposition_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n who_o those_o other_o be_v they_o do_v not_o name_n but_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n favour_v not_o great_o those_o man_n opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v any_o dispose_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o sight_n to_o see_v how_o prety_o they_o fetch_v it_o about_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o other_o and_o first_o they_o claw_n these_o other_o how-beit_a with_o a_o hard_a curricombe_n that_o they_o at_o least_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o reason_n yet_o not_o reason_n but_o colour_n of_o reason_n which_o rough_a or_o gentle_a yield_v somewhat_o to_o they_o at_o least_o of_o a_o colour_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o reasonable_a colour_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o something_o though_o save_o a_o colour_n nothing_o both_o to_o bereave_v these_o other_o of_o their_o reason_n &_o the_o chr._n prince_n of_o all_o their_o supreme_a auth_v in_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o tell_v their_o tale_n they_o drive_v it_o to_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v for_o in_o say_v they_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o these_o other_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a but_o also_o the_o only_a disposer_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o this_o also_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n indefinite_o as_o though_o not_o some_o but_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o only_a disposition_n of_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v have_v no_o small_a regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v principum_fw-la placita_fw-la advice_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o her_o majesty_n proclamation_n yet_o what_o good_a prince_n have_v ever_o reign_v be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a even_o solomon_n himself_o but_o he_o have_v his_o counsel_n not_o to_o give_v authority_n and_o life_n to_o his_o decree_n in_o such_o indifferent_a matterâ—_n which_o lie_v i_o grant_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n disposition_n but_o to_o giâ—e_v â—â—uise_n and_o counsel_n upon_o weighty_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n what_o wâ—re_o beâ—â—_n in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o prince_n estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o howsoever_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o disposition_n rather_o thâ—n_v reason_n in_o these_o matter_n or_o their_o own_o reason_n according_a to_o machiavelleâ—_n rule_n rather_o than_o the_o advice_n or_o consent_n
of_o their_o wise_a and_o goodly_a counselâ—â—_n shall_v we_o so_o deem_v rash_o and_o beyond_o our_o duty_n of_o her_o ma._n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n or_o of_o any_o other_o godly_a christian_a prince_n well_o then_o what_o say_v our_o brethren_n these_o learned_a discourser_n here-unto_a have_v move_v this_o case_n matter_n for_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a question_n &_o touch_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o quick_a what_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n let_v we_o now_o listen_v to_o their_o answer_n &_o determination_n in_o this_o point_n whereby_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n all_z or_o somewhat_o point_n aught_o or_o nought_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o motion_n be_v this_o other_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n answer_n their_o answer_n be_v this_o but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n answer_n this_o answer_n they_o confirm_v with_o this_o reason_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n hereafter_o and_o with_o this_o answer_n they_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n say_v but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl._n state_n and_o be_v this_o all_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o here_o concern_v this_o so_o greâ—â—_n and_o important_a matter_n who_o move_v here_o this_o point_n now_o indeed_o it_o wâ—â—_n look_v for_o before_o but_o why_o at_o the_o length_n be_v it_o now_o move_v and_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v through_o answer_v but_o thus_o be_v post_v off_o till_o better_a occasion_n hereafter_o here_o be_v a_o very_a good_a occasion_n and_o move_v by_o yourselves_o and_o the_o matter_n weighty_a and_o necessary_a and_o who_o will_v not_o now_o even_o have_v say_v to_o himself_o although_o some_o great_a business_n or_o frienâ—â—_n have_v call_v he_o away_o nay_o soft_a i_o will_v stay_v a_o while_n and_o here_o these_o oâ—â—_n brethren_n learned_a discourse_n and_o answer_v in_o prove_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o great_a point_n &_o then_o be_v go_v but_o we_o may_v now_o be_v go_v when_o we_o liâ—t_v we_o have_v our_o answer_n here_o already_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v and_o till_o better_a occasion_n hereafter_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o content_a we_o will_v live_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o brethren_n forget_v not_o the_o matter_n quite_o and_o â—leane_o when_o that_o better_a occasion_n hereafter_o come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n omne_fw-la promissum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la debitum_fw-la aut_fw-la dubium_fw-la i_o doubt_v wâ—_n must_v take_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n for_o hereafter_o when_o our_o brethren_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n take_v their_o better_a occasion_n as_o they_o think_v to_o treat_v more_o largelée_fw-fr of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o far_o it_o exâ—endeth_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v fair_a and_o well_o better_a and_o worse_o more_o and_o less_o ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o be_v this_o indifferent_a deal_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n but_o since_o it_o be_v so_o lest_o we_o shall_v go_v empty_a away_o we_o must_v take_v this_o or_o none_o for_o a_o answer_n the_o objection_n propound_v by_o themselves_o be_v this_o other_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n this_o answer_n beginning_n with_o a_o but_o be_v give_v rhetoricallie_o exit_fw-la abrupto_fw-la answer_n utter_v as_o it_o be_v for_o quick_a â—â—spatch_n in_o a_o learned_a discourse_n the_o one_o half_a or_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o gather_v their_o whole_a mind_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a which_o these_o other_o affirm_v matter_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n all_o this_o we_o glad_o grant_v and_o yield_v unto_o but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o noâ—_n to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n be_v not_o this_o brethren_n the_o meaning_n of_o your_o answer_n for_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a witting_o to_o misconstrue_v you_o howbeit_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a judge_n of_o we_o both_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v more_o than_o colour_n of_o reason_n thus_o to_o construe_v your_o wordâ—_n you_o have_v move_v here_o a_o weighty_a objection_n your_o full_a plain_a and_o resolute_a answer_n be_v expect_v if_o you_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o it_o either_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o you_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o move_v it_o or_o â—lse_o say_v nothing_o thereunto_o the_o old_a rule_n may_v hap_v to_o fasten_v on_o you_o qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la videtur_fw-la consâ—ntire_fw-la he_o that_o hold_v his_o peace_n do_v seem_v to_o consent_v notwithstanding_o that_o be_v but_o seem_v which_o though_o it_o enforce_v not_o yet_o still_o it_o carry_v more_o than_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o by_o all_o probability_n the_o party_n yield_v and_o it_o be_v common_o and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_o take_v pro_fw-la confessâ—_n as_o a_o clear_a grant_n but_o if_o a_o man_n of_o purpose_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o unswere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v either_o by_o other_o or_o by_o himself_o and_o answer_v only_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o you_o here_o expresselie_o begin_v with_o this_o exception_n but_o what_o can_v that_o intend_v but_o that_o you_o free_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o objection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v not_o express_v nor_o contain_v wiâ—â—in_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o exception_n and_o this_o go_v beyond_o your_o mist_n of_o videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v and_o i_o plain_o take_v it_o for_o a_o plain_a grant_n it_o now_o if_o you_o grant_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o who_o you_o call_v other_o that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o so_o minceinglie_o or_o rather_o odiouslie_o say_v of_o they_o they_o do_v it_o with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o a_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o what_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o propose_v iâ—_n and_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o do_v avouche_v it_o if_o that_o say_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v whether_o only_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prince_n disposition_n but_o say_v you_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matterâ—_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n so_o that_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n then_o they_o do_v well_o and_o you_o will_v allow_v christian_a prince_n to_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n who_o be_v these_o now_o that_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n show_v themselves_o not_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n judge_n if_o you_o mean_v those_o other_o with_o their_o colour_n of_o reason_n with_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n refer_v you_o this_o to_o they_o who_o as_o you_o say_v refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o become_v such_o determiner_n and_o judge_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n refer_v they_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n disposition_n what_o judgement_n or_o determination_n be_v that_o in_o these_o other_o that_o have_v no_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n whereon_o they_o shall_v judge_v and_o determine_v but_o refer_v the_o disposition_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o what_o disposition_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prince_n if_o these_o other_o and_o not_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o it_o if_o you_o say_v these_o other_o find_v out_o only_o what_o be_v indifferent_a matter_n and_o the_o prince_n only_o do_v
why_o then_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v make_v so_o great_a the_o ground_n be_v so_o little_a fault_n i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n do_v the_o lessen_v of_o the_o matter_n lessen_v the_o fault_n or_o not_o rather_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o who_o make_v this_o great_a ado_n and_o this_o foul_a outcry_n on_o the_o prince_n for_o indifferent_a matter_n whereof_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o disposition_n and_o when_o she_o have_v dispose_v they_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o on_o her_o disposition_n of_o they_o on_o this_o fashion_n that_o she_o dispose_v they_o so_o that_o if_o she_o call_v or_o count_v they_o indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n call_v you_o this_o my_o master_n a_o small_a matter_n do_v not_o the_o importance_n even_o of_o all_o religion_n hang_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o by_o this_o slander_n the_o prince_n please_v to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n may_v they_o not_o then_o dispose_v thus_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o alter_v the_o same_o as_o it_o please_v they_o the_o very_a antichriste_n of_o rome_n pope_n go_v never_o yet_o so_o far_o neither_o do_v we_o burden_n he_o to_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o all_o his_o intolerable_a usurpation_n although_o he_o come_v very_o near_o unto_o this_o blasphemy_n indeed_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o blasphemous_a railer_n most_o impudent_o do_v lay_v such_o crime_n unto_o our_o prince_n charge_n and_o yet_o hardly_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o this_o reach_v and_o shall_v we_o then_o ourselves_o to_o confirm_v their_o most_o shameful_a lie_n accuse_v our_o own_o so_o bless_v a_o prince_n with_o so_o outrageous_a and_o apparent_a a_o slander_n accuse_v if_o you_o think_v you_o be_v to_o hardly_o press_v as_o speak_v these_o thing_n â—gainst_a her_o majesty_n whereas_o you_o name_v her_o majesty_n not_o at_o all_o nor_o snye_v other_o prince_n particular_o i_o confess_v you_o show_v herein_o a_o point_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n to_o learn_v we_o that_o although_o we_o sustain_v a_o snubbe_n for_o a_o unséemelie_a term_n yet_o to_o save_v ourselves_o upright_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n in_o speak_v of_o prince_n it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o at_o random_n and_o not_o of_o this_o prince_n nor_o of_o that_o prince_n but_o in_o general_a term_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o then_o can_v one_o prince_n find_v himself_o more_o touch_v than_o a_o other_o or_o at_o least_o though_o they_o see_v themselves_o gléeked_a at_o yet_o can_v such_o holdfast_n be_v take_v on_o their_o word_n indeed_o if_o you_o delte_v thus_o with_o mean_a person_n it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o put_v a_o case_n of_o john_n a_o style_n or_o of_o ly_n homo_fw-la a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la will_v save_v all_o cleanly_a and_o may_v be_v count_v but_o a_o presupposal_n but_o when_o you_o treat_v not_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v dooâ—â—_n by_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o flat_o avouche_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o withal_o complain_v of_o and_o accuse_v the_o do_n of_o they_o what_o do_v you_o here_o complain_v of_o no_o body_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v do_v you_o cry_v and_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o who_o offend_v you_o do_v all_o prince_n or_o some_o prince_n or_o which_o prince_n nay_o will_v you_o say_v we_o name_v none_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o term_n indefinite_a but_o how_o indefinite_a soever_o it_o be_v either_o it_o contain_v all_o some_z or_o none_o if_o none_o why_o whine_v you_o if_o some_o name_n who_o if_o all_o you_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n very_o well_o but_o what_o need_v this_o will_v you_o now_o also_o yourselves_o have_v almost_o even_o in_o your_o last_o word_n find_v fault_n with_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n go_v about_o here_o to_o cast_v mist_n to_o dazzle_v all_o man_n eye_n with_o these_o indefinite_a term_n of_o prince_n &_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n think_v you_o man_n be_v such_o ignorant_a person_n and_o very_a fool_n that_o they_o perceive_v not_o of_o what_o state_n you_o speak_v and_o of_o who_o you_o here_o say_v they_o show_v themselves_o go_v to_o go_z to_z i_o perceive_v you_o will_v show_v your_o self_n quick_o who_o you_o mean_v perhaps_o some_o other_o reform_v church_n not_o we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o state_n that_o be_v so_o disorder_a neither_o be_v it_o our_o people_n whom_o you_o persuade_v to_o leave_v this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o of_o we_o what_o saiâ—_n i_o no_o not_o of_o we_o and_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o our_o prince_n disposition_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n that_o you_o mislike_v it_o be_v not_o our_o prince_n nor_o other_o in_o authority_n under_o our_o prince_n that_o you_o say_v in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o our_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o under_o our_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o you_o mean_v deaâ—â—_n thus_o with_o their_o subject_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n fie_o fie_o my_o master_n do_v you_o thus_o so_o sot_n and_o soothe_v yourselves_o iâ—_n so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n to_o think_v so_o courslie_o of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o a_o b_o from_o a_o battle-dore_n who_o séethe_v not_o who_o you_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d you_o mean_v by_o all_o these_o speech_n sclander_v and_o what_o prince_n and_o other_o person_n you_o note_v and_o who_o you_o be_v as_o good_a save_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o have_v even_o point_v out_o with_o your_o finger_n and_o name_v they_o by_o express_a name_n but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o think_v not_o thus_o to_o blear_v all_o man_n eye_n with_o these_o general_a speech_n for_o how-so-eve_a you_o may_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a person_n all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sight_n or_o wit_n not_o blind_v with_o affection_n do_v see_v as_o cléeren_n as_o noon_n day_n who_o you_o aim_v at_o yea_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o adversary_n see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o all_o godly_a zealous_a with_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n do_v see_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o all_o her_o majesty_n obedient_a faithful_a subject_n your_o unfeigned_a well_o wish_v brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o herein_o great_o dissent_v from_o you_o do_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n bedew_v with_o our_o tear_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n bewail_v and_o rue_v the_o view_n thereof_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o move_v your_o heart_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o these_o inconsiderate_a deal_n but_o these_o our_o brethren_n perhaps_o will_v bid_v we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o herein_o and_o not_o for_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n about_o these_o matter_n prince_n they_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o her_o majesty_n so_o much_o as_o unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v say_v if_o you_o mark_v our_o word_n well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o rather_o burden_v other_o than_o the_o prince_n other_o who_o be_v these_o other_o have_v they_o no_o name_n neither_o nay_o will_v they_o say_v we_o name_v none_o look_v you_o to_o that_o and_o take_v it_o among_o you_o as_o for_o we_o we_o expresselie_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n yea_o my_o learned_a master_n be_v you_o good_a at_o that_o nay_o than_o i_o see_v we_o must_v mark_v your_o word_n better_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o prince_n call_v or_o count_v must_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n we_o must_v yet_o by_o your_o leave_n inquire_v further_o and_o take_v better_o hold_v of_o these_o your_o word_n and_o call_v you_o to_o account_v also_o not_o only_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o for_o they_o who_o here_o you_o call_v and_o count_v these_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o you_o mention_v if_o you_o will_v post_n it_o off_o to_o other_o to_o excuse_v yourselves_o of_o any_o ill_a meaning_n you_o have_v to_o blemish_v her_o majesty_n i_o hold_v well_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v i_o urge_v your_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o accuse_v you_o but_o so_o far_o as_o
this_o rule_n therefore_o that_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o time_n before_o another_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o before_o a_o other_o or_o because_o other_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v before_o make_v a_o perfect_a regiment_n be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o good_a argument_n which_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o uncertain_a and_o weakâ—_n foundation_n all_o that_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v easy_o shatter_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n or_o verity_n unwritten_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n therefore_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n encroach_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v now_o as_o this_o reason_n fail_v both_o for_o the_o senioritie_n of_o time_n and_o forestalling_a the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o much_o more_o for_o claim_v any_o priority_n in_o dignity_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o infer_v any_o such_o honour_n as_o perfection_n of_o regiment_n so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n untrue_a before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o direct_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o there_o need_v no_o regiment_n of_o christian_a prince_n at_o all_o and_o how_o then_o have_v the_o christian_a prince_n any_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o eccl._n cause_n or_o â—f_o they_o have_v any_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v perfect_a or_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prince_n or_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o not_o to_o make_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o better_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a without_o it_o if_o she_o be_v no_o better_o in_o her_o regiment_n by_o it_o than_o she_o be_v before_o she_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o the_o church_n and_o her_o regiment_n etc._n be_v better_v by_o it_o which_o yourselves_o be_v fain_o in_o part_n to_o confess_v even_o here_o in_o the_o conclussion_n of_o your_o argument_n say_v of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n regiment_n that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v &_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_n more_o peaceablye_o and_o profiâ—ablye_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n although_o here_o you_o will_v afford_v no_o more_o but_o this_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v your_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n for_o if_o this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forewarde_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n need_v this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o profit_n go_v forewarde_n yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v go_v backward_n and_o he_o hinder_v though_o it_o continue_v and_o not_o so_o singuler_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o decay_n and_o be_v this_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n brethren_n as_o that_o it_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o crave_v all_o this_o of_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o without_o they_o want_v the_o same_o you_o dare_v so_o bold_o avouch_v that_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n without_o it_o do_v she_o crave_v that_o she_o want_v not_o then_o be_v she_o a_o wanton_a do_v she_o want_v it_o propound_v then_o be_v she_o not_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v it_o not_o great_o pertain_v unto_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v salve_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v without_o it_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o simple_o of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o any_o christian_n prince_n be_v or_o no_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v continue_v ever_o and_o she_o have_v even_o then_o a_o regiment_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o regiment_n in_o soon_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_v for_o that_o time_n regiment_n while_o there_o be_v not_o such_o open_a profess_a christian_n prince_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n and_o nurse_v moother_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v now_o there_o be_v for_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a person_n so_o have_v they_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a extra-ordinary_a office_n and_o withal_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v it_o the_o better_a but_o this_o argue_v so_o little_a the_o church_n perfection_n then_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o all_o her_o ordinary_a external_a regiment_n confute_v whereupon_o our_o question_n be_v which_o regiment_n she_o be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_o come_v unto_o that_o rather_o their_o extra-ordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v for_o that_o time_n to_o supply_v &_o furnish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n follow_v except_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n intend_v utterlie_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o account_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n if_o not_o now_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o to_o be_v nought_o worth_a and_o altogether_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n to_o infirm_a it_o now_o because_o admit_v this_o also_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n they_o &_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v here-upon_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n herein_o of_o christian_a prince_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o presuppose_v that_o then_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a and_o perilous_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o need_n be_v then_o otherwise_o supply_v yet_o those_o supply_v not_o continue_v and_o malice_n increase_v both_o of_o adversary_n without_o and_o of_o hypocrite_n within_o and_o the_o gift_n also_o that_o remain_v decrease_v there_o be_v now_o far_o more_o need_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n regiment_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o regiment_n from_o the_o time_n then_o to_o the_o time_n now_o be_v defective_a but_o if_o they_o need_v then_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o do_v now_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinarylie_o supply_v before_o the_o christian_n prince_n help_v and_o comfortable_a aid_n be_v add_v before_o which_o time_n those_o temporary_a supply_n come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a help_n make_v the_o jew_n estate_n to_o flourish_v prosper_v and_o go_v forward_n in_o the_o desert_n though_o they_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v
office_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v yea_o &_o all_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o be_v simple_o so_o hold_v for_o perpetual_a office_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o may_v take_v away_o some_o of_o those_o office_n slander_v nor_o alter_v and_o change_v some_o that_o be_v institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o time_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v thus_o rough_o censure_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2.20_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o place_n mention_v building_n on_o this_o foundation_n either_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v wrest_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o add_v this_o sense_n unto_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o speak_v there_o altogether_o of_o our_o mystical_a incorporation_n into_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n build_v uâ—_n into_o his_o church_n and_o habitation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o external_a form_n and_o order_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n build_v whether_o they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o to_o be_v alter_v of_o the_o which_o order_n that_o all_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o some_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v though_o institute_v by_o christ_n sclander_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o time_n the_o old_a father_n that_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o little_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v any_o material_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n let_v go_v those_o order_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a that_o some_o of_o those_o old_a father_n rather_o do_v offend_v succeed_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o retain_v some_o of_o those_o order_n and_o office_n still_o holding_z and_o urge_v they_o as_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o offend_v that_o when_o one_o of_o these_o office_n presuppose_v so_o maniâ—_n hundred_o year_n have_v cease_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v now_o go_v about_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n to_o urge_v &_o prescribe_v the_o same_o to_o all_o church_n yea_o what_o offence_n then_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o when_o to_o bring_v in_o those_o office_n that_o have_v be_v out_o so_o long_o we_o shall_v thrust_v out_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o policy_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n and_o abusinge_n of_o they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v do_v which_o have_v likewise_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v and_o now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n establishment_n to_o remove_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v it_o away_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o eccles._n policy_n which_o remain_v but_o how_o unhappy_a a_o success_n this_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 12._o of_o they_o deserve_v to_o have_v of_o god_n who_o always_o abhor_v all_o good_a intent_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o age_n before_o we_o alas_o have_v feel_v the_o present_a time_n do_v plain_o see_v and_o we_o pray_v god_n the_o posterity_n warn_v by_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n intentes_fw-la may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o bridges_n we_o defend_v not_o nor_o stand_v upon_o these_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o he_o â—â—ll_v intentes_fw-la express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n we_o know_v god_n abhor_v it_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o abhor_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o have_v have_v and_o still_o will_v have_v unhappy_a success_n but_o why_o speak_v you_o this_o more_o to_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n government_n among_o we_o then_o among_o yourselves_o do_v we_o maintain_v and_o enforce_v as_o you_o do_v any_o such_o intent_n name_v it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v this_o our_o order_n of_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n prove_v it_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o how_o do_v not_o these_o your_o own_o word_n then_o with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la return_v on_o yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v no_o good_a intent_n that_o be_v worse_a if_o you_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v and_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o platform_n of_o eccles._n government_n be_v prescribe_v necessary_o unto_o we_o in_o god_n word_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o church_n will_v your_o good_a intent_n think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v excuse_v you_o take_v you_o also_o heed_n therefore_o &_o we_o pray_v god_n for_o you_o as_o you_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o of_o we_o and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o example_n of_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o what_o be_v these_o ill_a event_n of_o these_o good_a intentes_fw-la you_o speak_v of_o for_o where_o there_o be_v especial_o 2._o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12.13_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v knowledge_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v &_o shine_v therein_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n follow_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o ignorance_n heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n the_o discipline_n degenerate_v unto_o intolerable_a tyranny_n &_o external_a domination_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereof_o ensue_v all_o unbrideled_a licence_n of_o ungodly_a live_n to_o be_v short_a the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o 2.12_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n this_o division_n here_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o speak_v under_o correction_n seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o intricate_a bridges_n to_o make_v these_o 2._o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la doctrine_n &_o discipline_n answerable_a to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n discipline_n which_o latter_a twain_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n make_v indeed_o a_o good_a division_n for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o so_o they_o 2._o do_v part_n the_o whole_a between_o they_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n but_o so_o do_v not_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o which_o the_o one_o may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o &_o so_o they_o divide_v not_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a between_o they_o except_o you_o conclude_v regiment_n in_o discipline_n where_o discipline_n rather_o shall_v better_o be_v contain_v in_o regiment_n as_o a_o part_n appertain_v thereunto_o but_o let_v your_o division_n go_v &_o understand_v discipline_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n which_o now_o &_o they_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o doctrine_n itself_o &_o here_o part_v stake_n with_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v plain_a &_o even_o especial_o in_o define_v &_o divide_v upon_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o two_o hang_v the_o great_a moment_n both_o of_o truth_n &_o perspicuity_n in_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v and_o many_o there_o be_v even_o in_o these_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o talk_n much_o of_o discipline_n and_o god_n wot_v full_a little_a know_v they_o what_o it_o mean_v now_o although_o discipline_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o action_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v membrun_n dividens_fw-la here_o with_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o contain_v all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o because_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o regiment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o discipline_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v success_n and_o shine_v and_o this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a that_o when_o the_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v deserve_v this_o unhappy_a
former_a place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v dis._n that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v he_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a lead_v captivitye_n captive_a and_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n amongst_o which_o gift_n he_o account_v the_o function_n of_o teacher_n 17._o who_o shall_v then_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n 4.11_o your_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o free-gift_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v it_o or_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o doctor_n the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la none_n shall_v refuse_v it_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n your_o maiâ—r_n you_o let_v alone_o as_o so_o clear_a and_o invincible_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v thereto_o your_o minor_a you_o confirm_v by_o 2_o place_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o â—â—rst_o because_o you_o will_v carry_v your_o mayor_n so_o clear_a away_o without_o touch_n of_o breast_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o very_a proof_n of_o your_o minor_n beat_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o true_a it_o be_v in_o your_o former_a proof_n 1._o cor._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o teacher_n but_o if_o this_o be_v name_v there_o the_o third_o than_o belike_o there_o be_v two_o reckon_v up_o before_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n stay_v at_o the_o three_o of_o teacher_n but_o proceed_v say_v then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o even_o so_o likewise_o for_o your_o other_o proof_n ephes._n 4._o that_o the_o function_n of_o teacher_n iâ—_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o reckon_v up_o there_o also_o three_o other_o before_o it_o yea_o four_o by_o your_o reckon_n of_o they_o if_o a_o teacher_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o pastor_n now_o then_o if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v go_v so_o scotfree_a what_o ail_v this_o argument_n on_o the_o same_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v it_o or_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o but_o apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n they_o that_o do_v miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la none_n shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n they_o that_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o my_o minor_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o eph._n 4.11_o nay_o soft_a will_v you_o peradventure_o say_v stay_v your_o prove_n of_o your_o minor_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o mayor_n for_o except_o you_o distinguishe_v what_o manner_n ordâ—naunce_n of_o god_n and_o what_o manner_n free-gifte_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v your_o mayor_n cannot_a be_v so_o roundly_o yield_v unto_o no_o can_n say_v i_o be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o christ._n who_o then_o shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v they_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o nâ—y_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a perhaps_o will_v you_o say_v for_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o embraâ—e_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n nor_o we_o deprive_v any_o of_o they_o but_o allow_v they_o as_o ordinance_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n temporal_a but_o not_o ordinance_n or_o gift_n all_o alike_o for_o say_v you_o of_o these_o office_n some_o be_v temporal_a serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a some_o be_v perpetual_a pertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v it_o even_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o my_o master_n turn_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v here_o uponyour_fw-mi own_o argument_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v perpetual_a do_v you_o so_o look_v on_o your_o word_n better_v once_o again_o and_o also_o on_o the_o prove_v of_o your_o minor_n do_v you_o find_v there_o any_o such_o distinction_n either_o specify_v or_o infer_v of_o these_o two_o testimony_n what_o though_o it_o be_v not_o will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v be_v perpetual_a no_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o nowbeit_n as_o you_o will_v distinguish_v it_o from_o pastor_n and_o make_v it_o a_o several_a office_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n make_v it_o as_o perpetual_a as_o pastor_n be_v i_o may_v well_o deny_v it_o nor_o you_o do_v prove_v or_o ever_o be_v able_a for_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o your_o mayor_n i_o now_o deny_v be_v that_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o perpetual_a that_o none_o may_v now_o refuse_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o proper_o we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o refusal_n to_o embrace_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o deprivation_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o part_n when_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o no_o long_a to_o urge_v they_o or_o to_o look_v for_o they_o to_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n distincte_n from_o pastor_n in_o such_o fort_n as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o free_a gift_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o till_o you_o can_v better_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o these_o 2._o place_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o these_o place_n do_v rather_o infer_v that_o the_o ordinance_n gift_n or_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o distinct_a from_o a_o pastor_n 12._o the_o former_a place_n 1._o cor_n 12.28_o not_o omit_v the_o ordinance_n gift_n &_o office_n transitory_a and_o come_v to_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a mencion_v teacher_n since_o pastor_n be_v teacher_n also_o by_o your_o own_o teach_n do_v rather_o infer_v by_o teacher_n pastor_n then_o clean_o omit_v they_o and_o so_o do_v many_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o word_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o that_o place_n chrysostome_n tertió_n doctores_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o fortel_v thing_n to_o come_v foretelleth_a they_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v they_o as_o for_o the_o teacher_n it_o often_o fall_v out_o when_o as_o his_o reason_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n whereupon_o also_o â—e_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o doctrine_n 21._o &c_n &c_n which_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n apply_v unto_o their_o pastor_n to_o who_o accord_v theodoret._n tertio_fw-la doctores_fw-la nam_fw-la iâ—_n quoque_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o also_o be_v inspire_v with_o divine_a grace_n do_v both_o allege_v doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a sentence_n 12._o and_o also_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o these_o discourser_n here_o forbid_v they_o as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pastor_n office_n hieroms_n opinion_n of_o the_o word_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o say_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o common_a place_n cite_v by_o musculus_fw-la so_o the_o same_o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 12._o say_v non_fw-la recenset_fw-la accurate_a etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o exquisite_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o eph._n 4_o he_o place_v euang_v &_o pastor_n after_o prophet_n 12._o and_o then_o place_v teacher_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o teacher_n be_v the_o same_o who_o there_o he_o call_v pastor_n the_o word_n be_v apparent_a that_o we_o shall_v understande_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o also_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v call_v pastor_n who_o the_o apostle_n place_v over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o notwithstanding_o act_n 20._o paul_n here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o be_v
place_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o cannot_a be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n on_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la verbi_fw-la verbii_fw-la he_o say_v also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o same_o who_o also_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n these_o be_v assign_v to_o feed_v and_o teach_v certain_a church_n but_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n they_o be_v call_v pastor_n of_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o teach_v where-upon_a they_o be_v also_o call_v teacher_n or_o doctor_n but_o they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o other_o both_o in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v elder_n or_o senior_n but_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n for_o because_o that_o a_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o this_o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a matter_n the_o which_o also_o hierome_n note_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n 1â—_n but_o joint_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n yea_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 12_o say_v between_o they_o spèake_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o sound_a opinion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o continue_v whereby_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o this_o name_n also_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n and_o here_o peradventure_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o pastor_n except_o perhaps_o you_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o general_o foâ—_n all_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o ability_n of_o teach_v as_o acâ—s_v 18.1_o where_o also_o luke_n join_v they_o unto_o prophet_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o learned_a ancient_a and_o late_a father_n infer_v not_o that_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n or_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o several_a office_n from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o rather_o that_o sometime_o either_o they_o may_v be_v take_v all_o for_o one_o ordinance_n office_n gift_n or_o function_n or_o at_o leastwise_o though_o diverse_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o compatible_a and_o coincident_a in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n 4._o as_o hierome_n note_v on_o this_o late_a testimony_n eph._n 4._o nec_fw-la veró_n putandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o he_o say_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n so_o also_o in_o pastor_n and_o master_n for_o so_o hierome_n interprete_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o diverse_a officer_n for_o he_o say_v not_o and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o master_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o master_n that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o maâ—ster_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n shall_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n except_o he_o can_v teach_v those_o who_o he_o feed_v or_o very_o otherwise_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o praelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o albeit_o caluine_n himself_o on_o ephes._n 4._o dissallow_v there_o in_o some_o part_n the_o foresaid_a father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n teacher_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o peremptory_a by_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n say_v he_o some_o do_v think_v one_o office_n to_o be_v therefore_o assign_v because_o this_o disiunctive_a particle_n be_v not_o so_o set_v as_o in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o ambrose_n be_v too_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o ambrose_n and_o very_o in_o part_n i_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n indifferent_o or_o as_o mix_v together_o as_o though_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n do_v agree_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o all_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o still_o this_o reason_n move_v i_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o two_o which_o i_o see_v differ_v between_o themselves_o for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o teach_v notwithstanding_a there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sowndnesse_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o some_o man_n may_v be_v a_o teacher_n that_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o preach_v they_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v pastor_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a flock_n be_v commit_v unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v give_v mislike_v i_o not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n who_o have_v the_o government_n aswell_o to_o inform_v the_o pastor_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o be_v the_o doctor_n but_o because_o the_o faculty_n be_v diverse_a to_o conclude_v bullinger_n say_v on_o this_o place_n eph._n 4._o ephâ—s_n there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v not_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v confound_v together_o and_o one_o take_v for_o another_o for_o as_o a_o apostle_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n a_o evangelist_n a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o evangelist_n so_o that_o on_o these_o word_n thus_o confuse_o here_o take_v what_o argument_n of_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o office_n especial_o between_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n can_v be_v infer_v &_o yet_o see_v how_o these_o learned_a discourser_n urge_v the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o these_o office_n not_o only_o to_o be_v distinct_a in_o faculty_n but_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o several_a person_n and_o to_o be_v so_o continue_v in_o every_o congregation_n and_o now_o as_o they_o imagine_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o a_o place_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o doctor_n they_o proceed_v unto_o their_o office_n the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v brief_o express_v in_o rom._n 12.7_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n attend_v upon_o teach_v 17._o where_o also_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o let_v he_o that_o exhort_v which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n not_o necessary_o require_v in_o a_o teacher_n be_v diligent_a in_o his_o exhortation_n 12.7_o for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n 12.8_o and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n &_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n this_o place_n as_o you_o say_v be_v brief_o indeed_o express_v and_o briefly_a than_o you_o do_v set_v it_o down_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o bridges_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n which_o brevity_n seem_v rather_o to_o infer_v some_o distinct_a part_n or_o action_n of_o a_o officer_n gift_n or_o duty_n exhortâ—r_n they_o to_o express_v a_o distinguish_v office_n of_o a_o distinct_a officer_n so_o that_o of_o this_o action_n there_o note_v by_o the_o apost_n cannot_a be_v conclude_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o be_v any_o distinct_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v namely_o distinguish_v that_o be_v not_o there_o namely_o express_v if_o you_o say_v what_o though_o the_o apost_n name_v it_o not_o no_o more_o he_o do_v all_o these_o word_n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n attend_v upon_o his_o teach_n but_o only_o say_v or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o let_v he_o that_o
kind_n prophecy_n and_o ministry_n or_o deaconship_n although_o therein_o some_o of_o these_o late_a writer_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o then_o that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v take_v large_a here_o than_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n â—2_n and_o ephes._n 4._o where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n &_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o well_o as_o here_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v take_v there_o as_o large_a as_o here_o or_o rather_o here_o as_o strict_a as_o there_o and_o what_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v here_o allege_v that_o prophecy_n be_v here_o to_o be_v subdivide_v into_o these_o 2_o doctor_n &_o prophet_n or_o that_o minister_n or_o deacon_n be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o other_o 2._o sort_n to_o wit_n into_o those_o that_o distribute_v alm_n into_o governor_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o widow_n and_o why_o be_v these_o call_v the_o ministry_n more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v minister_n and_o if_o we_o call_v they_o deacon_n how_o be_v governor_n call_v deacon_n so_o well_o as_o the_o distributer_n of_o the_o alm_n to_o who_o that_o name_n more_o proper_o be_v attribute_v or_o if_o the_o name_n must_v be_v distribute_v into_o these_o two_o whence_o rise_v this_o third_o or_o out_o of_o which_o do_v it_o result_v and_o why_o be_v it_o rather_o put_v with_o governor_n than_o with_o distributer_n of_o alm_n be_v call_v shower_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n derive_v rather_o of_o mercy_n than_o of_o governor_n and_o if_o these_o governor_n be_v the_o segniorie_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o why_o be_v the_o deacon_n distributer_n place_v before_o the_o deacon_n governor_n and_o what_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v here_o allege_v that_o these_o prophetical_a doctor_n must_v only_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o appeal_v to_o caluine_n institution_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n manifest_o 1._o cor._n 12.29.30_o distinguish_v between_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v and_o also_o if_o doctor_n be_v prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o prophet_n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o prophet_n distinguish_v between_o interpreter_n and_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.5_o he_o be_v great_a that_o prophesi_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edification_n &_o v._o 27.28.29_o and_o if_o caluine_n be_v here_o appeal_v unto_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o his_o christian_a institution_n why_o be_v he_o forsake_v even_o in_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o institution_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v evangelist_n to_o apostle_n 8.39_o there_o will_v remain_v unto_o we_o two_o pair_n in_o a_o manner_n answerable_a the_o one_o to_o to_o other_o for_o look_v what_o likeness_n doctor_n have_v with_o the_o old_a prophet_n the_o same_o have_v pastor_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o prophetical_a office_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a for_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o revelation_n wherein_o they_o excel_v but_o the_o doctor_n office_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o altogether_o one_o end_n interpâ—etations_n but_o which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n can_v you_o reckon_v that_o be_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a and_o mere_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o better_a appear_v by_o caluine_n in_o the_o place_n which_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o why_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o they_o that_o include_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o paul_n prescribe_v the_o number_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o in_o order_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o bare_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n who_o by_o apply_v the_o fortelling_n the_o threat_n the_o promise_n &_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o &_o cunning_o unto_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o i_o easy_o suffer_v he_o neither_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o brawling_n for_o that_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o gift_n &_o office_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_a while_n be_v destitute_a save_v that_o step_n only_o or_o shadow_n do_v yet_o appear_v thus_o modest_o speak_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o who_o beza_n refer_v himself_o and_o withal_o caluine_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o that_o where_o he_o thus_o deni_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o interpreter_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o absolute_o but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o you_o urge_v that_o he_o shall_v only_o interpret_v which_o he_o call_v bare_a interpretation_n but_o he_o will_v have_v application_n join_v thereto_o and_o so_o he_o admit_v he_o for_o a_o interpreter_n yea_o he_o say_v if_o interpretation_n come_v thereto_o 14.5_o meaning_n to_o the_o speeak_n with_o tongue_n than_o it_o be_v phophecie_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n caluine_n retain_v the_o old_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o doctrinam_fw-la doctrine_n as_o also_o peter_n martyr_n do_v albeit_o beza_n reprove_v the_o vulgar_a &_o erasmus_n his_o interpretation_n for_o call_v it_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o doctrine_n betoken_v that_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v teach_v whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o then_o in_o docendo_fw-la in_o teach_v which_o beza_n follow_v be_v not_o the_o true_a interpretation_n neither_o for_o these_o word_n in_o teach_v signify_v rather_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_n of_o teach_v than_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n that_o paul_n drive_v all_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o and_o take_v away_o this_o interpretation_n in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v teach_v then_o what_o let_v but_o the_o doctor_n office_n may_v stretch_v further_o than_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n even_o to_o exhort_v comfort_v apply_v etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n may_v yea_o if_o beza_n may_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o betoken_v the_o gift_n or_o office_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o late_a the_o function_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n which_o distinction_n say_v he_o the_o old_a interpreter_n i_o think_v do_v better_o express_v by_o the_o gerundive_n mood_n then_o why_o may_v not_o likewise_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o proportion_n if_o not_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o action_n exercise_n or_o function_n in_o teach_v be_v by_o beza_n also_o translate_v by_o the_o gerundive_n mood_n be_v so_o expound_v in_o teach_v rather_o they_o expound_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o beit_a action_n gift_n function_n office_n or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o if_o as_o beza_n say_v the_o word_n prophesy_v signify_v a_o general_a subalternal_a kind_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o 2_o doctor_z &_o exhorte_a how_o may_v not_o the_o doctor_n be_v call_v as_o well_o a_o prophet_n as_o may_v the_o exhorte_a and_o this_o rule_n hold_v membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la â—onfundi_fw-la if_o the_o exhorte_a may_v labour_v in_o doctrine_n so_o well_o as_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n why_o may_v be_v not_o he_o call_v and_o be_v indeed_o edification_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n so_o well_o as_o of_o exhorte_a which_o you_o call_v pastor_n and_o then_o how_o do_v not_o both_o these_o office_n concur_v in_o one_o person_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n dd._n and_o exercise_v also_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o so_o all_o this_o devise_n of_o so_o precise_o necessary_o and_o perpetual_o distinguish_v these_o degree_n into_o several_a officer_n be_v clean_o confound_v and_o confute_v even_o in_o their_o pastor_n office_n and_o if_o it_o
whereupon_o also_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o we_o say_v before_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o profit_n &_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n &_o religion_n and_o musculus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v wherefore_o even_o as_o he_o there_o say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n so_o here_o also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v except_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o he_o add_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o doctrine_n say_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o science_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n doctor_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o understanding_n of_o thing_n either_o hide_v or_o to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o compose_v our_o life_n and_o frame_v our_o manner_n thus_o far_o i_o think_v this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v hierome_n also_o think_v so_o for_o he_o expound_v it_o with_o this_o paraphrase_n except_o either_o i_o interpret_v it_o unto_o you_o or_o make_v plain_a those_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o know_v or_o expound_v prophecy_n or_o teach_v you_o moral_a institution_n i_o know_v that_o ambrose_n divide_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o saithe_v all_o these_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o none_o can_v teach_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v ambros._n neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v revelation_n knowledge_n pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n except_o they_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v by_o revelation_n by_o knowledge_n by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o to_o speak_v with_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v châ—â—sostome_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o he_o faith_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a except_o i_o shall_v speak_v that_o chrysost._n which_o may_v of_o you_o be_v easy_o conceive_v and_o be_v clear_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o a_o fit_n division_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n distinguish_v between_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a sense_n for_o as_o when_o he_o say_v before_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o consolation_n he_o express_v the_o profit_n of_o general_a prophesi_v so_o here_o he_o set_v down_o certain_a part_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o or_o rather_o founteine_v for_o that_o whereby_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o whereunto_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o therefore_o say_v gualther_n paul_n set_v doctrine_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o apply_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n wherein_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o do_v chief_o consist_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v of_o these_o gift_n as_o instrument_n to_o edification_n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o musical_a instrument_n whereon_o say_v gualther_n we_o will_v not_o think_v 14._o that_o paul_n do_v rash_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o very_o well_o and_o elegant_o it_o shadow_v out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o pipe_n admit_v many_a and_o diverse_a way_n of_o tune_v and_o the_o citheran_n or_o harpe_n consist_v of_o diverse_a chord_n and_o string_n and_o even_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o but_o often_o in_o one_o sermon_n with_o a_o marvelous_a harmony_n do_v concur_v doctrine_n admonition_n exhortation_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n for_o a_o doctor_n who_o here_o he_o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o for_o prophesi_v and_o which_o yourselves_o call_v teach_v 15._o say_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n 14.24_o but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n where_o prophese_v fail_v there_o the_o people_n perish_v so_o that_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v also_o that_o by_o prophesi_v be_v mean_v this_o your_o first_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v indeed_o be_v use_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n but_o as_o gualther_n saithe_v on_o the_o verse_n 24._o concern_v the_o use_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a recite_v and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o but_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n such_o another_o as_o be_v apply_v with_o exhortation_n &_o consolation_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o everye_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v exercise_v that_o it_o shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n which_o property_n christ_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghoste_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o so_o work_v that_o all_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o chapter_n you_o give_v more_o occasion_n to_o note_v hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o at_o large_a for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n call_v here_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o limit_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o example_n the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n 17._o be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o where_o it_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n before_o the_o holie-ghoste_n command_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n with_o simeon_n niger_n lucius_n of_o siren_n and_o manahen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n where_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o which_o city_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n act._n 11.26_o 11.26_o likewise_o apollos_n which_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o at_o ephesus_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o aâ—uila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n with_o great_a profit_n of_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n while_o he_o prove_v plainelye_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n acts._n 18.28_o 18.28_o for_o the_o practice_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n this_o may_v suffice_v that_o be_v note_v by_o sainte_n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o writer_n yea_o of_o themselves_o concern_v these_o prophet_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o now_o because_o for_o this_o practice_n and_o example_n hereof_o these_o our_o brother_n the_o learned_a discourser_n have_v here_o set_v down_o some_o other_o example_n also_o doctor_n to_o prove_v this_o practice_n let_v we_o follow_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o first_o note_n this_o that_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v mention_v no_o perpetuity_n much_o less_o prove_v it_o nor_o any_o prescribe_a rule_n unto_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o other_o and_o because_o of_o all_o the_o person_n here_o name_v act._n 13._o barnabas_n be_v first_o and_o paul_n be_v last_o the_o other_o have_v little_a record_n save_o the_o bare_a name_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o and_o last_o as_o the_o more_o notable_a by_o who_o we_o may_v level_v the_o other_o as_o less_o know_v and_o here_o at_o the_o entry_n in_o
think_v do_v s._n paul_n satisfy_v their_o demand_n be_v now_o appoint_v to_o become_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o hâ—_n call_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 2.7_o and_o will_v he_o join_v exhortation_n to_o his_o teach_n yea_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o give_v he_o audience_n verse_n 16._o and_o although_o he_o proceed_v from_o thâ—_n 16._o verse_n application_n until_o the_o 26._o verse_n all_o in_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o application_n and_o use_v not_o only_o a_o most_o grave_a exhortation_n anâ—_n reprehension_n but_o return_v to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n knit_v up_o all_o his_o sermon_n with_o a_o application_n and_o a_o dreadful_a admonition_n to_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o next_o day_n again_o both_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o they_o begin_v with_o persuasion_n so_o afterward_o reprehend_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o comfort_v the_o beléeve_a gentile_n they_o conclude_v with_o doctrine_n and_o this_o order_n to_o join_v and_o enterlace_v these_o thing_n together_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n teach_n be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v he_o constant_o observe_v teach_v in_o all_o his_o epistler_n and_o will_v other_o teacher_n so_o to_o do_v for_o charge_v timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_z reading_z to_o exhortation_n &_o to_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4.13_o and_o will_v he_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 1._o tim._n 6.2_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o ordain_v teacher_n do_v he_o limit_v it_o only_o unto_o doctrine_n no._n but_o say_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o haste_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n commend_v the_o same_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o what_o be_v that_o all_o and_o only_a doctrine_n no._n teach_v but_o doctrine_n intermingle_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n reprehension_n consolation_n persuasion_n or_o still_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o application_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o admonish_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o study_n to_o show_v thyself_o a_o approve_a workman_n before_o god_n and_o one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o cut_v a-right_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n 24._o moreover_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n lo_o here_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o do_v he_o not_o herein_o most_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o so_o that_o with_o exhortation_n persuasion_n application_n and_o all_o gentle_a mean_n he_o shall_v assay_v to_o win_v they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o purpose_n set_v out_o himself_o a_o example_n hereof_o 2._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o saying_n but_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o live_v purpose_n faith_n long_o suffer_v love_n patience_n teach_v etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n cap._n 4._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n teach_v hitherto_o always_o wish_v teach_v doctrine_n paul_n join_v exhortation_n and_o will_v timothy_n to_o join_v application_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o titus_n tit._n 1.9_o holding-fast_a the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o if_o now_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n not_o only_o the_o text_n make_v they_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n but_o what_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n soever_o they_o have_v s._n paul_n do_v always_o so_o join_v these_o together_o that_o caluine_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o say_v he_o set_v doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 3.16_o as_o in_o order_n it_o go_v before_o all_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v exhort_v or_o reproove_v to_o nâ—_n purpose_n except_o you_o shall_v teach_v before_o it_o but_o because_o doctrine_n be_v cold_a by_o itself_o he_o add_v improove_v and_o correct_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o will_n he_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v need_n to_o drive_v we_o on_o with_o many_o prodde_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v proceéde_v in_o a_o straight_a course_n for_o if_o there_o be_v that_o docilitie_n in_o we_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v draw_v we_o with_o his_o beck_n only_o but_o now_o no_o not_o moderate_a exhortation_n i_o say_v not_o sound_o counsel_n do_v suffice_v to_o shake_v off_o our_o sluggishness_n except_o a_o great_a vehemency_n of_o reprehension_n and_o chydinge_n do_v come_v thereto_o with_o all_o lenity_n a_o very_a necessary_a exception_n for_o reproving_n even_o with_o the_o very_a push_n of_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o and_o vanish_v into_o smoulder_v except_o they_o be_v strengthen_v with_o doctrine_n for_o as_o well_o exhortation_n as_o reprehension_n be_v help_n only_o unto_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o without_o it_o they_o be_v of_o small_a force_n example_n whereof_o be_v they_o which_o excel_v only_o in_o fervency_n and_o eagerness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o defence_v with_o sound_n doctrine_n for_o they_o stout_o tire_v themselves_o they_o make_v loud_a cry_n and_o make_v a_o turmoil_n and_o that_o without_o profit_n because_o they_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n i_o speak_v of_o goodman_n otherwise_o but_o too_o little_a learned_a &_o too_o much_o fervent_a and_o on_o tit._n 1.9_o but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o according_a to_o doctrine_n life_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v learned_a or_o know_v without_o any_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n paul_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o he_o condemn_v for_o vanity_n all_o speculation_n that_o bring_v no_o profit_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v never_o so_o witty_a so_o to_o the_o rom._n the_o 12._o chap._n 7._o he_o that_o teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o study_v to_o profit_v his_o audience_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o a_o pastor_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o must_v retain_v the_o confession_n thereof_o with_o a_o firm_a constancy_n of_o mind_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o three_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o edify_v apply_v nor_o fly_v about_o by_o subtlety_n of_o frivolous_a curiosity_n but_o al-one_o seek_v the_o sound_n profit_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v caluine_n not_o only_o in_o a_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n show_v how_o these_o two_o doctrine_n &_o application_n can_v convenient_o be_v disjoin_v without_o the_o hindrance_n of_o edification_n doctrine_n be_v cold_a and_o move_v not_o man_n without_o these_o help_n and_o yet_o they_o help_v not_o without_o doctrine_n but_o also_o one_o of_o these_o very_a place_n which_o these_o our_o learned_a disc._n and_o other_o of_o their_o mind_n do_v chief_o urge_v for_o doctor_n 12.7_o rom._n 12.7_o caluine_a speak_v of_o pastor_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o &_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o simple_o expoundeâ—_n it_o thus_o he_o that_o teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o study_v to_o profit_v his_o hearer_n as_o who_o say_v let_v he_o
avoyd_v to_o name_v they_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n yea_o though_o they_o succeed_v they_o in_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 2.7_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o teach_v as_o be_v write_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 7.12.24_o the_o cause_n where-of_a be_v evident_a to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sacrice_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v whole_o translate_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o rest_v &_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o none_o other_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v act._n 14.23_o 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o act._n 20.17_o 20.17_o paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n 17._o also_o he_o affirm_v those_o elder_n especial_o which_o labour_n in_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o place_n also_o testify_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o who_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n moreov_a 1.5_o he_o show_v that_o he_o appoint_v titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o everye_o city_n and_o afterward_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o office_n also_o s._n james_n cap._n 5.14_o 5.14_o will_v that_o if_o any_o besicke_a they_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o disease_a and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 5.2_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n final_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o fellow_n elder_n exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o employ_v all_o their_o diligence_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n bridges_n this_o discourse_n as_o say_v the_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o their_o title_n as_o though_o this_o name_n pastor_n be_v the_o chiefeste_a and_o more_o usual_a name_n than_o any_o other_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o all_o other_o be_v but_o title_n appendant_a to_o pastor_n whereas_o not_o only_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v musculus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a name_n signifi_n feeder_n of_o feed_v and_o be_v in_o right_a english_a common_o call_v a_o shepherd_n not_o a_o pastor_n but_o also_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourse_v themselves_o do_v here_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v the_o several_a flock_n of_o god_n sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v flock_n of_o sheep_n improper_o and_o only_o by_o similitude_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o none_o otherwise_o call_v pastor_n now_o this_o their_o pasture_v or_o feed_v be_v their_o teach_n testa_n the_o pastor_n as_o musculus_fw-la say_v be_v the_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n and_o this_o word_n pastor_n albeit_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a improper_o take_v though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o use_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v rare_a or_o never_o to_o be_v find_v direct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n here_o quote_v ephes._n 4._o upon_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o quotation_n act._n 20._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o do_v rather_o insinuate_v they_o than_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n pastor_n this_o metaphorical_a name_n therefore_o of_o pastor_n or_o shepeheard_n or_o féeder_n be_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o significant_a for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o be_v any_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a office_n then_o be_v the_o other_o which_o here_o be_v reckon_v up_o whereof_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourse_n do_v first_o name_v the_o title_n of_o elder_n so_o in_o this_o example_n that_o they_o bring_v thereof_o numb_a 11.16_o where_o god_n ordain_v 70._o ancient_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v also_o endue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o time_n it_o become_v a_o ordinary_a office_n and_o name_n of_o governor_n in_o israel_n this_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o name_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o theirselue_n both_o here_o do_v rather_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n which_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o senior_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n and_o also_o pag._n 88_o saying_n that_o pastor_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o name_n of_o elder_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o those_o elder_n for_o all_o their_o prophefy_v that_o their_o government_n consist_v no_o white_a in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n only_o so_o that_o those_o elder_n be_v nothing_o like_o either_o these_o elder_n which_o they_o call_v pastor_n nor_o like_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o call_v governor_n which_o they_o will_v have_v not_o only_o to_o govern_v though_o some_o civil_a and_o temporal_a but_o chief_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o of_o these_o 70._o elder_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v your_o note_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o often_o be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o auncientes_n that_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v so_o true_a elder_n or_o so_o necessary_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o 70_o auncientes_n elder_n their_o manner_n of_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a and_o contrary_a true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o auncientes_n be_v by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o so_o they_o call_v also_o both_o abraham_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o man_n and_z lot_z and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n beside_o and_o before_o they_o so_o call_v those_o 70._o auncientes_n and_o of_o the_o office_n that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o say_v caluine_n on_o the_o same_o place_n numb_a 11.16_o 16_o 11._o for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v 70._o person_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v conduct_v he_o into_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o more_o above_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o but_o only_o i_o show_v why_o god_n determine_v this_o number_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v the_o guide_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o name_n yea_o it_o seem_v before_o when_o as_o moses_n to_o take_v the_o table_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ascend_v into_o mount_n sinai_n that_o he_o do_v lead_v with_o he_o threescore_o and_o ten_o governor_n where-upon_a be_v gather_v that_o even_o then_o be_v choose_v in_o that_o number_n such_o as_o do_v excel_v in_o honour_n albeit_o the_o province_n of_o govern_v whereof_o mention_n be_v now_o make_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o selfsame_o man_n which_o before_o be_v create_v captain_n be_v call_v to_o this_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a office_n which_o also_o the_o word_n declare_v indeed_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n in_o babylon_n because_o it_o have_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o create_v a_o king_n they_o imitate_v this_o example_n in_o ordain_v a_o counsel_n or_o session_n of_o senator_n so_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o stock_n they_o choase_n their_o 70._o governor_n unto_o who_o appertain_v the_o
chiefeste_a power_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o office_n of_o these_o 70._o be_v mere_a lay_n and_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_a to_o other_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o it_o have_v no_o likeliehoode_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o seventie_o auncientes_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o name_n priest_n can_v you_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o call_v they_o priest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v you_o do_v often_o call_v the_o minister_n elder_n but_o evermore_o precise_o avoyd_v to_o name_v they_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n yea_o do_v it_o so_o how_o do_v it_o then_o often_o call_v they_o elder_n priest_n when_o that_o which_o we_o name_v in_o english_a elder_a one_o be_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o very_a word_n the_o english_a term_n priest_n by_o contraction_n be_v derive_v do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o come_v in_o with_o this_o parenthesis_n as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o usage_n call_v you_o this_o before_o you_o call_v they_o sacrifice_v priest_n and_o make_v your_o argument_n all_o on_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o now_o you_o come_v in_o with_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n one_o not_o make_v these_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n to_o be_v term_n disiunctive_a &_o distinguish_v office_n but_o as_o betoken_v all_o one_o office_n or_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n and_o that_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n say_v you_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o use_v the_o term_n say_v i_o you_o use_v it_o great_o amiss_o and_o very_o far_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o if_o both_o these_o name_n as_o you_o confess_v be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o signifi_n sacrificer_n the_o other_o elder_n then_o to_o use_v these_o word_n one_o for_o anoth_a as_o you_o here_o do_v be_v a_o foul_a error_n and_o abuse_n especial_o where_o we_o will_v or_o shall_v of_o purpose_n speak_v proper_o and_o distinct_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v here_o with_o this_o say_n every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v use_v or_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v namely_o here_o of_o you_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v thing_n and_o term_n that_o you_o say_v have_v be_v abuse_v and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o original_a use_n and_o institution_n now_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o most_o common_o different_a from_o the_o sacrificer_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o for_o sacrificer_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n our_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a the_o french_a the_o italian_a the_o spanish_a the_o high_a and_o low_a dutche_n do_v all_o derive_v their_o name_n of_o this_o office_n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o presbyter_n prestre_n presté_n prete_n priester_n even_o as_o we_o say_v priest_n and_o many_o such_o word_n we_o have_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopus_fw-la euesqué_fw-fr vescove_n obispo_n bischoff_n and_o we_o say_v bishop_n and_o as_o the_o french_a eglise_fw-fr etc._n etc._n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o ecclesiastical_a on_o the_o same_o and_o church_n which_o the_o northern_a english_a call_v kyrke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o number_n of_o our_o english_a word_n be_v derive_v but_o if_o now_o the_o papist_n have_v afterward_o abuse_v this_o term_n presbyter_n which_o we_o common_o call_v priest_n for_o sacrificer_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reduce_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o same_o use_n it_o be_v then_o and_o long_a time_n after_o in_o good_a sense_n use_v since_o when_o soev_a we_o use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n pastor_n we_o protest_v to_o use_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v and_o if_o we_o want_v a_o fit_a term_n for_o sacrificer_n the_o word_n priest_n have_v be_v ill_o apply_v unto_o sacrificer_n have_v not_o the_o word_n bish._n deacon_n clerck_n church_n sacrament_n ceremony_n baptism_n euchariste_n cross_n image_n saint_n doctor_z gospel_n and_o a_o number_n term_n more_o be_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o abuse_n debar_v our_o liberty_n of_o use_v these_o term_n understand_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o although_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o mislike_v the_o name_n elder_a be_v the_o true_a english_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o shepherd_n or_o feeder_n be_v of_o the_o word_n pastor_n if_o this_o word_n elder_a have_v be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n more_o ordinary_o use_v word_n and_o more_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o arrive_v here_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o free_a denizen_n yet_o since_o this_o free_a bear_v elder_a be_v so_o free_o use_v to_o so_o diverse_a sense_n that_o not_o only_a yourselves_o use_v it_o for_o anoth_a kind_n of_o elder_n and_o because_o also_o it_o be_v more_o usual_o take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v mere_a politic_a officer_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o other_o and_o so_o you_o here_o call_v the_o 70._o auncientes_n and_o ordinary_o we_o use_v it_o for_o elder_n in_o year_n and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v live_v &_o die_v long_o before_o our_o time_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o term_n elder_a be_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o term_n have_v so_o many_o profane_a sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v this_o our_o endenize_v word_n priest_n and_o as_o also_o pastor_n be_v anoth_a word_n forreyner_n bear_v and_o yet_o yourselves_o have_v rather_o use_v that_o term_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o your_o especial_a proper_a term_n than_o shepeheard_n or_o féeder_n because_o the_o word_n shepherd_n be_v although_o the_o right_a and_o plain_a english_a yet_o proper_o betoken_v base_n person_n and_o feeder_n too_o general_o apply_v to_o profane_a use_n howbeit_o brethren_n without_o too_o earnest_a strife_n for_o these_o term_n this_o be_v but_o my_o simple_a opinion_n a_o little_a decline_a from_o your_o learned_a discourse_n upon_o this_o title_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_a as_o far_o from_o all_o allow_v or_o like_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o error_n or_o superstition_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n you_o our_o learned_a brethren_n or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v as_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n sacerdos_n as_o who_o will_v say_v a_o giver_n of_o holy_a thing_n albeit_o indeed_o sacerdos_n be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o priest_n be_v of_o sacerdos_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o word_n so_o utterlie_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v rom_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n sanctifi_n they_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o feguernekinus_fw-la in_o his_o promptuary_n of_o marl_n say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n pastor_n quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la sacer_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n pa._n be_v call_v sacerdotal_a priest_n but_o for_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o either_o the_o penury_n of_o the_o tongue_n permit_v or_o the_o use_n prevail_v so_o the_o grecian_n though_o have_v otherwise_o a_o tongue_n most_o copious_a retain_v still_o their_o old_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n sacerdos_n wherefore_o say_v kemnitius_n confute_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n neither_o do_v we_o strive_v for_o name_n 1140._o paul_n by_o a_o general_a name_n call_v the_o minister_n doctor_n pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n sacerdotum_fw-la of_o sacerdotal_a priest_n and_o sacerdoty_n of_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n be_v not_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v grow_v in_o custom_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n priesthood_n and_o the_o minister_n priest_n so_o chrysostome_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoev_a pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o say_v 20._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v now_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n call_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotal_a priest_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n mind_v only_a this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o external_a sacerdotal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n nor_o trouble_n shall_v be_v move_v for_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a may_v be_v safe_a and_o even_o thus_o as_o kemnitius_n say_v hereon_o so_o say_v we_o but_o although_o our_o brother_n and_o we_o agree_v herein_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n understand_v it_o as_o kemnitius_n here_o say_v for_o the_o external_a function_n and_o action_n of_o real_a sacrifice_a be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o only_o for_o otherwise_o spiritual_o he_o so_o communicate_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n to_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o he_o apocal._n 5._o yet_o can_v not_o our_o brethren_n here_o justify_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n avoyd_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n because_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v wholye_a translate_v unto_o christ_n only_o in_o who_o only_o it_o rest_v for_o as_o they_o here_o confess_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o teachinge_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n if_o then_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o external_a public_a teach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o our_o brother_n must_v correct_v their_o word_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o suffice_v it_o to_o say_v they_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a for_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o sacrifice_v iâ—_n teach_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o prayer_n anoth_a principal_a part_n thereof_o also_o and_o both_o distinguish_v from_o the_o real_a external_a sacrifice_a part_n yea_o if_o our_o brother_n separate_v exhort_v from_o teach_v as_o they_o say_v before_o page_n 17._o exhort_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n and_o those_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v pastor_n and_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o new_a if_o then_o in_o so_o many_o and_o all_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o minister_n succeed_v they_o although_o not_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a part_n then_o be_v neither_o this_o true_a that_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n rest_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o cause_n that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n be_v avoid_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n also_o of_o priest_n signify_v elder_a shall_v be_v or_o be_v avoid_v which_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o place_n here_o by_o our_o brother_n cite_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o recite_v upon_o more_o material_a occasion_n of_o question_n between_o we_o and_o be_v here_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n i_o defer_v they_o to_o their_o particular_a answer_n of_o they_o anoth_a name_n they_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v superintendentes_fw-la 23._o or_o overseer_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o which_o name_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o claim_v and_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o whole_a region_n &_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n so_o be_v they_o name_v act._n 20._o where_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n call_v they_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 28._o verse_n call_v the_o same_o overseer_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 20.17_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n all_o the_o three_o appellation_n concur_v namely_o of_o overseer_n plain_o and_o pastor_n inclusive_o in_o the_o word_n flock_n and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v or_o govern_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a we_o call_v bishop_n bridges_n which_o name_n likewise_o by_o our_o brethren_n be_v almost_o as_o much_o shun_v bishop_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o call_v rather_o by_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n and_o although_o these_o term_n where_o they_o be_v better_o know_v and_o proper_o use_v for_o this_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o because_o the_o word_n superintendent_n be_v not_o derive_v of_o the_o word_n so_o often_o use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v only_o a_o signification_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o overseer_n howbeit_o so_o dark_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v therewith_o as_o with_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o overseer_n though_o it_o be_v english_a plain_n enough_o yet_o be_v use_v for_o many_o mean_a and_o worldly_a office_n as_o the_o overseer_n of_o work_n the_o overseer_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o apt_a a_o name_n as_o the_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a name_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o name_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o claim_v &_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o whole_a region_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v say_v only_o and_o not_o prove_v either_o out_o of_o any_o place_n before_o or_o here_o allege_v as_o for_o this_o present_a act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o &_o 28._o neither_o name_v nor_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o argue_v rather_o of_o twain_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o confuse_a collection_n thereupon_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o appellation_n do_v concur_v namely_o 20.17.28_o of_o overseer_n plain_o and_o pastor_n inclusive_o in_o the_o word_n flock_n and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v or_o govern_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n where_o be_v here_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o appellation_n here_o be_v two_o appellation_n by_o you_o name_v overseer_n plain_o and_o pastor_n inclusive_o where_o be_v the_o third_o appellation_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o if_o you_o
mean_v in_o the_o greek_a verb_n follow_v when_o you_o say_v and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v you_o that_o also_o a_o appellation_n because_o you_o say_v it_o signify_v to_o feed_v or_o govern_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n and_o how_o chance_n than_o you_o add_v not_o the_o 3._o appellation_n and_o of_o govern_v also_o call_v he_o a_o governor_n fury_n add_v only_o as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n and_o why_o not_o also_o as_o a_o governor_n do_v his_o people_n for_o else_o the_o term_n of_o pastor_n may_v have_v suffice_v what_o do_v you_o shun_v of_o purpose_n the_o appellation_n of_o governor_n here_o also_o include_v and_o give_v the_o appellation_n of_o governor_n to_o your_o other_o elder_n who_o you_o call_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n governor_n and_o pull_v it_o from_o bishop_n lest_o you_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o overthwarie_a yourself_o and_o infer_v by_o give_v they_o the_o name_n also_o of_o governor_n that_o they_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n yea_o perhaps_o over_o whole_a region_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v yâ—_z thing_n that_o of_o all_o other_o you_o cannot_a brook_n but_o let_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o fall_n out_o after_o as_o it_o shall_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o you_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o three_o distincte_n appellation_n either_o plain_o speak_v or_o include_v that_o bishop_n be_v overseer_n be_v pastor_n and_o be_v governor_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o three_o several_a appellation_n have_v three_o several_a respect_n bishop_n oversight_n or_o superiority_n of_o view_v and_o examine_v the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o they_o oversee_v as_o overseer_n feed_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o government_n which_o what_o it_o impli_v beside_o these_o two_o former_a i_o referrâ—_n to_o every_o indifferent_a concluder_n judgement_n if_o now_o you_o will_v contain_v this_o third_o under_o the_o other_o two_o you_o shall_v both_o confound_v yourselves_o and_o these_o three_o concur_v appellation_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v either_o plain_o or_o inclusive_o to_o be_v infer_v of_o this_o place_n even_o by_o our_o own_o observation_n thereon_o which_o exercise_n of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n how_o farce_v it_o reach_v whether_o over_o whole_a region_n and_o all_o or_o any_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o further_a discuss_n that_o which_o follow_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o one_o city_n be_v many_o 23._o which_o plain_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v none_o such_o as_o nowe-adaiâ—s_a be_v common_o call_v bishop_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o whole_a diocese_n much_o less_o many_o in_o one_o city_n although_o we_o need_v not_o great_o stand_v on_o this_o whether_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v together_o by_o saint_n paul_n bridges_n be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o than_o one_o there_o continual_o resiant_a be_v so_o headde_a and_o famous_a a_o church_n as_o ephesus_n be_v city_n and_o so_o in_o that_o point_n be_v different_a from_o bishop_n nowaday_n yet_o may_v they_o well_o be_v such_o in_o many_o other_o more_o necessary_a material_a and_o near_a point_n to_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n though_o in_o this_o or_o some_o other_o point_n they_o be_v not_o such_o will_v to_o god_n all_o in_o christendom_n that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n nowadays_a differ_v no_o more_o but_o in_o this_o the_o popish_a bishop_n differ_v in_o many_o more_o and_o far_o great_a and_o yet_o all_o in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n differ_v not_o though_o they_o all_o abuse_v their_o office_n diverse_a way_n as_o may_v a_o evil_a prince_n and_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o yet_o both_o prince_n as_o aaron_n and_o caiaphas_n both_o bishop_n as_o peter_n and_o judas_n both_o apostle_n and_o so_o may_v there_o be_v both_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n so_o well_o as_o bishop_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o much_o less_o difference_n be_v both_o good_a and_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a substance_n of_o their_o office_n in_o which_o point_n be_v not_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o these_o our_o learned_a brother_n ween_v for_o diverse_a time_n there_o have_v be_v two_o or_o more_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o one_o see_v whereupon_o such_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o coepiscopi_fw-la as_o clemens_n linus_n and_o cletus_n by_o diverse_a man_n opinion_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o and_o as_o hierome_n catalogo_fw-la scriptornm_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la tell_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o capadocia_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o narcissus_n be_v bishop_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n joint_o with_o he_o bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n although_o this_o have_v the_o séeldomer_n happen_v and_o order_n since_o â—ave_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o suffragrane_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n testify_v the_o same_o now_o although_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v no_o such_o material_a matter_n to_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n be_v it_o they_o be_v more_o together_o in_o one_o diocese_n or_o in_o one_o city_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n pastor_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v i_o mean_v for_o this_o place_n here_o allege_v act._n 20._o can_v it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v thereupon_o the_o text_n itself_o say_v you_o plain_o argue_v it_o so_o be_v they_o name_v act_n 20._o where_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n call_v they_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n what_o say_v you_o my_o master_n dare_v you_o avouch_v these_o word_n 20.17_o for_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o distinguish_v letter_n read_v the_o text_n better_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n wherefore_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n do_v this_o of_o necessity_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mean_v by_o elder_n only_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n you_o allege_v it_o and_o not_o the_o elder_n that_o you_o call_v governor_n which_o as_o you_o afterward_o say_v meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o they_o you_o shall_v allege_v it_o clean_o amiss_o for_o pastor_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v then_o the_o church_n there_o be_v so_o late_o found_v many_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n miletum_n abide_v at_o that_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a consider_v that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o save_v one_o chap._n 18.19_o be_v the_o first_o mention_v make_v of_o ephesus_n how_o saint_n paul_n come_v thither_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n with_o they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v but_o bid_v they_o farewell_o etc._n etc._n after_o who_o departure_n come_v apollo_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a verse_n 25._o the_o same_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n after_o who_o cap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1._o paul_n return_v come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n and_o say_v to_o thâ—m_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o great_a number_n of_o sufficient_o instruct_v christian_n much_o less_o of_o pastor_n and_o all_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o their_o increase_n ver_fw-la 8._o moreover_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n few_o or_o many_o be_v not_o only_o of_o this_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o diverse_a beside_o thereabouts_a neither_o be_v this_o my_o conjecture_n only_o although_o if_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a marker_n not_o of_o man_n but_o matter_n shall_v find_v it_o carry_v probability_n 20._o but_o gualther_n also_o be_v herein_o of_o my_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o he_o call_v out_o even_o unto_o miletum_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o or_o forty_o mile_n distant_a the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o of_o the_o city_n adjacent_a and_o take_v order_n with_o they_o for_o weighty_a matter_n in_o a_o general_a synod_n but_o now_o let_v we_o presuppose_v that_o all_o these_o pastor_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n do_v it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o because_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o may_v not_o hear_v be_v metaphorical_o call_v or_o rather_o in_o some_o respect_n then_o as_o the_o name_n may_v afterward_o and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v more_o proper_o restrain_v to_o some_o pastor_n that_o have_v some_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authorite_n though_o these_o at_o that_o time_n be_v for_o as_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o heathen_a so_o when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v use_v more_o indifferent_o as_o also_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o name_n be_v not_o always_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a proper_a sense_n as_o since_o they_o have_v usual_o be_v and_o be_v accept_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n we_o do_v not_o so_o restrain_v this_o name_n bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n impli_v we_o may_v not_o only_o use_v it_o still_o office_n for_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o as_o we_o common_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o family_n and_o family_n also_o be_v sometime_o call_v church_n as_o general_n col._n 4.15_o and_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v even_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o and_o a_o king_n apoc._n 5._o but_o all_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v in_o other_o place_n be_v take_v in_o other_o sense_n and_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o especial_a office_n and_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n both_o way_n take_v and_o to_o show_v this_o more_o manifest_o as_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o of_o the_o error_n or_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n or_o other_o their_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o office_n any_o more_o than_o any_o of_o our_o most_o zealous_a brother_n do_v so_o if_o we_o peruse_v even_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o for_o this_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o title_n order_n degree_n dignity_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o warrant_v hereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 507._o in_o their_o title_n of_o the_o policy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 507._o do_v say_v among_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n these_o difference_n do_v occur_v for_o some_o be_v call_v apostle_n eph._n 4._o 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o not_o only_o those_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n scripture_n but_o paul_n every_o where_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o act._n 14._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v call_v apostle_n epaphroditus_n be_v name_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 2._o andronicus_n and_o junias_n be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o other_o prophet_n ephesian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o this_o name_n both_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o they_o that_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n act._n 11._o etc._n etc._n act._n 13._o other_o evangelist_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v other_o to_o be_v evangelist_n by_o this_o name_n they_o not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v call_v who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n but_o they_o also_o which_o every_o where_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n for_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n ordain_v in_o the_o begin_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21._o and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n do_v the_o work_n through_o of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o other_o pastor_n ephes._n 4._o other_o doctor_n ephe._n 4._o and_o 1._o corin._n 12._o other_o elder_n 1._o pet._n 5._o or_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o act._n 20._o paul_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o i_o have_v leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o every_o town_n ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n jac._n 5._o here_o even_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o these_o centuriographer_n do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o that_o be_v doctor_n and_o also_o they_o make_v elder_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o they_o make_v elder_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o how_o agréee_v this_o with_o that_o you_o here_o avouche_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v and_o that_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n do_v concur_v neither_o agréee_v this_o with_o you_o that_o they_o say_v after_o they_o have_v reckon_v up_o deacon_n and_o wait_a minister_n or_o attendant_n on_o the_o apostle_n meminerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o remember_v only_o three_o degree_n apostle_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n all_o which_o three_o be_v find_v in_o some_o church_n while_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n who_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o when_o necessity_n require_v a_o more_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v act._n 6._o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o church_n prophet_n act._n 11._o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n when_o paul_n come_v last_o of_o all_o unto_o jerusalem_n he_o find_v there_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v together_o act._n 21._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n for_o a_o time_n be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v elder_n if_o now_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v remember_v but_o only_o three_o degree_n apostle_n elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o all_o three_o be_v find_v in_o some_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v which_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o prescribe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o these_o man_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o matter_n dissolve_v that_o in_o this_o part_n no_o age_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v hereunto_o where_o be_v then_o become_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o these_o four_o person_n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n where_o be_v here_o your_o governor_n if_o you_o include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n elder_n they_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o here_o say_v and_o you_o call_v they_o pastor_n and_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o we_o may_v call_v elder_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n so_o that_o your_o other_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n prophet_n nor_o doctor_n be_v exclude_v and_o your_o distinction_n also_o between_o elder_n and_o doctor_n be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v even_o your_o own_o example_n which_o immediate_o follow_v any_o whit_n help_v you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o phillippos_n be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o create_v only_a elder_n act._n 14._o paul_n bid_v titus_n to_o make_v
elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o town_n in_o creta_n tit._n 1._o he_o prescribe_v to_o timothy_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o shall_v ordain_v 1._o tim._n 1._o paul_n send_v for_o elder_n out_o of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n to_o come_v to_o miletum_n unto_o he_o act._n 20._o thus_o do_v they_o diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o church_n state_n and_o construe_v the_o word_n bishop_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v to_o find_v out_o one_o place_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v where_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v direct_v by_o all_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n join_v together_o and_o one_o distinguish_v in_o office_n from_o another_o as_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v prescribe_v but_o since_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v it_o and_o set_v down_o the_o place_n where_o all_o these_o four_o concur_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o so_o do_v and_o no_o rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o to_o do_v the_o like_a may_v not_o we_o plead_v also_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o priest_n elder_n governor_n nor_o such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n as_o these_o church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o conclude_v say_v these_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n overthrow_v but_o how_o many_o person_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o every_o church_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o history_n nor_o be_v any_o where_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o everye_o place_n be_v a_o like_a many_o but_o as_o the_o fewness_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n require_v so_o be_v few_o or_o mo_z admit_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n they_o appoint_v prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v either_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n or_o else_o among_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o as_o still_o these_o your_o governor_n be_v not_o mention_v so_o still_o your_o quadrible_a distinction_n of_o these_o person_n and_o their_o office_n be_v overthrow_v and_o no_o number_n command_v or_o prescribe_v thus_o do_v these_o setter_n forth_o of_o this_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_v year_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o where_o they_o make_v for_o you_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n make_v clean_o against_o you_o for_o your_o doctor_n for_o your_o governor_n &_o for_o your_o deacon_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v teacher_n also_o say_v of_o they_o pag._n 508._o these_o man_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o community_n of_o the_o good_n be_v there_o act._n 6._o teach_v but_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o teach_v also_o and_o wrought_v sign_n appear_v by_o steven_n act._n 6_o and_o by_o philip_n act._n 8.23_o and_o in_o other_o church_n every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o deacon_n office_n to_o teach_v &_o minister_v mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o woman_n deacon_n for_o ro._n â—6_n deacon_n phoebe_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o by_o a_o general_a name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13_o obey_v your_o ruler_n thus_o write_v they_o of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o prescription_n kemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n aforesaid_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n con_fw-mi confute_v the_o decree_n of_o trident_n council_n for_o their_o seven_o degree_n of_o order_n saithe_v at_o large_a on_o this_o wise_a as_o for_o the_o matter_n thus_o it_o stand_v because_o many_o duty_n or_o office_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o believe_v people_n can_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o convenientlie_o be_v dispatch_v of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n decentlie_o and_o to_o edification_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v those_o duty_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n begin_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a degree_n of_o minister_n the_o which_o they_o call_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n or_o order_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cerieine_a station_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o certain_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o on_o the_o contribution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o afterward_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v they_o commend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o perteyn_v to_o alm_n unto_o other_o who_o they_o call_v deacon_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o so_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n more_o diligent_o without_o any_o withdrawing_n of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o act._n 6._o and_o this_o first_o beginning_n of_o degree_n or_o of_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostlicall_a church_n declare_v whaâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o the_o reason_n what_o the_o end_n of_o such_o either_o degree_n or_o order_n to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n all_o office_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v execute_v more_o commodiouslie_o rightly_a more_o diligent_o and_o in_o order_n with_o some_o gravity_n to_o edification_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o those_o deacon_n do_v assume_v they_o which_o be_v try_v afterward_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v as_o steven_n and_o philip_n it_o be_v gather_v this_o also_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o either_o degree_n or_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v before_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o lesser_a that_o afterward_o the_o more_o weighty_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v the_o safe_o and_o with_o profit_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3._o let_v they_o first_o be_v try_v and_o so_o let_v they_o minister_v again_o they_o that_o have_v in_o the_o deaconship_n minister_v well_o shall_v get_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n so_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n act._n 13._o there_o be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o those_o do_v either_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o expound_v the_o more_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14._o these_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 5._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v assume_v mark_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n act._n 13._o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v minister_v corporal_a thing_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v commend_v to_o he_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o paul_n expresselie_o say_v act._n 15._o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o your_o doctrine_n both_o for_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o make_v degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n on_o these_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o namely_o how_o flat_a against_o your_o assertion_n for_o deacon_n pag._n 108_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reader_n till_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o now_o to_o proceed_v on_o with_o kemnitius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n there_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n certain_a that_o speak_v with_o language_n certain_a that_o interpret_v some_o have_v psalm_n some_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o thankesgiving_n not_o in_o private_a exercise_n but_o in_o the_o public_a conventicle_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o &_o 14._o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes._n 4._o be_v reckon_v up_o first_o apostles_n which_o be_v not_o call_v to_o any_o certain_a church_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o have_v commandment_n to_o teach_v every_o where_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o
the_o spirit_n and_o of_o miracle_n that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a to_o the_o which_o all_o other_o doctor_n shall_v be_v bind_v secondlie_o prophet_n who_o either_o have_v revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v either_o who_o interpret_v language_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o grow_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v 1._o cor._n 14_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thirdlie_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o one_o certain_a church_n but_o be_v send_v to_o diverse_a church_n that_o there_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n such_o a_o evangelist_n be_v philip_n act._n 21_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4_o tichicus_n syluanus_n etc._n etc._n that_o also_o there_o be_v such_o evangelist_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 37_o etc._n etc._n fourthlie_o pastor_n who_o be_v place_v over_o a_o certain_a flock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n show_v 1._o peter_n 5_o and_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o view_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o ezechiel_n 34._o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastorship_n fiftlie_o doctor_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n and_o view_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o commend_v but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o doctrine_n simple_o to_o the_o people_n such_o as_o afterward_o be_v catechist_n so_o rom._n 2._o paul_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n of_o infant_n and_o so_o in_o this_o signification_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v expresselie_o use_v heb._n 5._o here_o kemnitius_n seem_v to_o make_v great_o for_o your_o dinstinguished_a doctor_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o exhort_v and_o yet_o mark_v that_o place_n better_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 5.12_o for_o whereas_o concern_v the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v we_o need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o those_o word_n very_o oratoriouslie_o do_v move_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o epistle_n have_v many_o and_o singular_a exhortation_n and_o application_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o further_o mark_v you_o shall_v find_v all_o contrary_a to_o you_o even_o where_o your_o eldership_n and_o bishopric_n be_v also_o make_v all_o one_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o all_o these_o degree_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o eldership_n or_o bishopric_n so_o that_o your_o elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o but_o your_o doctor_n also_o be_v elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o distinguish_n of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o also_o by_o a_o general_a name_n they_o call_v they_o deacon_n unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v col._n 1_o 1._o thes._n 3_o 2._o cor._n 3._o &_o 11_o ephes._n 3_o paul_n himself_o also_o do_v sometime_o so_o regard_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o commend_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o other_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o christ_n send_v not_o i_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o tim._n 1_o he_o mention_v two_o kind_n of_o elder_n or_o priest_n of_o who_o some_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n some_o be_v set_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n tertullian_n also_o record_v in_o apologet._n ca._n 39_o these_o be_v almost_o the_o degree_n into_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o that_o distribution_n have_v the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o david_n 1._o par._n 23_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v distribute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o certain_a degree_n and_o order_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o synagog_n reader_n which_o only_o read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v doctor_n which_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v the_o text_n to_o exhortation_n luke_n 2_o act._n 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n whereby_o we_o see_v also_o that_o these_o doctor_n that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n apply_v both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o after_o in_o all_o their_o time_n be_v not_o so_o to_o teach_v and_o interpret_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o withal_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o exhortation_n now_o upon_o all_o these_o degree_n and_o order_n kemnitius_n gather_v these_o general_a rule_n but_o for_o this_o present_a disputation_n this_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v add_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v which_o or_o how_o many_o or_o that_o such_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o here_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a learned_a brother_n note_v this_o admonition_n well_o and_o i_o think_v this_o one_o admonition_n may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v all_o your_o learned_a discourse_n for_o command_v the_o principal_a question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o what_o order_n and_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o whether_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n or_o such_o order_n or_o degree_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v command_v and_o so_o of_o necessity_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v yea_o or_o no._n secondlie_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n and_o always_o the_o self-same_a and_o so_o many_o degree_n or_o order_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n write_v to_o diverse_a church_n church_n and_o this_o be_v also_o another_o notable_a admonition_n to_o be_v well_o ponder_v yea_o all_o the_o peyse_v of_o our_o principal_a question_n lie_v again_o héereon_o for_o as_o before_o if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o prescribe_a rule_n to_o all_o age_n so_o here_o if_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a practice_n in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o these_o order_n and_o degree_n it_o continue_v not_o then_o always_o but_o change_v how_o be_v we_o now_o bind_v to_o a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o those_o degree_n and_o order_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v in_o paul_n epistle_n this_o diversity_n of_o practice_n for_o other_o order_n or_o degree_n only_o but_o even_o of_o pastor_n who_o you_o call_v bishop_n not_o mention_v 1._o cor._n 12_o where_o so_o many_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o among_o other_o governor_n who_o office_n you_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n and_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o where_o he_o mention_v pastor_n omit_v these_o governor_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o place_n of_o purpose_n he_o handle_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o he_o omit_v these_o governor_n that_o you_o urge_v he_o set_v down_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o end_n of_o these_o order_n to_o be_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v we_o have_v a_o more_o fullness_n than_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v your_o governor_n clean_o leave_v out_o this_o i_o say_v will_v be_v substantial_o note_v for_o these_o order_n and_o albeit_o kemnitius_n here_o do_v withal_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v also_o elder-governor_n somewhat_o like_o such_o as_o you_o prescribe_v yet_o by_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o by_o kemnitius_n admonition_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o there_o always_o nor_o the_o word_n to_o timothy_n do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v there_o and_o then_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v all_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o these_o order_n thirdlie_o say_v kemnitius_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o a_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n but_o that_o more_o
and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v fear_v and_o here_o our_o geneva_n bible_n note_v on_o they_o that_o sin_n chief_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o all_o other_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v paul_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o anoth_a and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o here_o again_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n in_o admit_v none_o without_o trial_n here_o timothy_n be_v himself_o a_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n &_o so_o with_o you_o a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o very_a precise_a and_o special_a charge_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n concern_v all_o degree_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o these_o pastoral_n elder_n who_o you_o call_v bishop_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o this_o ministry_n to_o rebuke_v to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v maintenance_n of_o live_v and_o to_o see_v they_o that_o rule_n well_o and_o take_v pain_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o prefer_n of_o man_n to_o this_o function_n pertain_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n he_o prefer_v none_o of_o partiality_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o accuser_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o such_o and_o such_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o all_o this_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o they_o use_v it_o right_o and_o not_o wrongful_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a by_o such_o a_o flat_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v then_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o equal_a herein_o to_o he_o and_o though_o paul_n will_v have_v write_v to_o he_o for_o love_n and_o acquaintance_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o yet_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n than_o be_v bishop_n in_o all_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n alike_o s._n paul_n can_v no_o more_o have_v attribute_v these_o thing_n over_o they_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o all_o or_o every_o one_o of_o they_o over_o he_o yea_o even_o beza_n himself_o on_o the_o 16._o verse_n confess_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v doctor_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v moreover_o note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 5.16_o timothy_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la antistitem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prelate_n or_o chief_a bishop_n or_o one_o that_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o other_o as_o justine_n call_v he_o not_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o one_o that_o according_a to_o his_o godliness_n and_o prudence_n shall_v moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o as_o by_o caluine_n he_o be_v call_v their_o pastor_n which_o you_o call_v bishop_n and_o by_o beza_n a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o presbytery_n presbytery_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o foresay_a subscription_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n it_o sufficient_o i_o hope_v do_v argue_v that_o not_o all_o pastor_n nor_o bishop_n be_v always_o even_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v neither_o can_v all_o the_o shift_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n he_o be_v appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o self_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o evasion_n be_v able_a to_o elude_v this_o plain_a example_n of_o timothy_n but_o that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a a_o bishop_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n 24._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1.1_o where_o he_o and_o timothy_n send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n 1.1_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n which_o bishop_n be_v the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v salute_v in_o special_a word_n the_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o inferior_a office_n and_o omit_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a call_n bridges_n this_o example_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n philippos_n be_v signify_v pastor_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o such_o pastor_n call_v bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n all_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v in_o the_o former_a example_n act._n 20._o but_o will_v this_o infer_v any_o more_o than_o do_v the_o other_o that_o all_o bishop_n ever_o after_o must_v be_v or_o there_o and_o then_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n or_o be_v this_o argument_n that_o be_v annex_v here_o to_o strengthen_v this_o example_n of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o equality_n he_o that_o salute_v in_o special_a word_n those_o which_o be_v in_o inferior_a office_n argument_n will_v not_o omit_v they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a call_n but_o s._n paul_n salute_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o inferior_a office_n in_o special_a word_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a call_n if_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o it_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o my_o simple_a learning_n can_v bring_v it_o unto_o it_o stand_v god_n wot_v on_o too_o feeble_a supporter_n of_o probability_n to_o bear_v the_o poise_n of_o any_o firm_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n salutation_n paul_n salute_v in_o special_a word_n and_o proper_a name_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n diverse_a woman_n and_o yet_o in_o special_a word_n and_o proper_a name_n he_o salute_v not_o one_o man_n among_o they_o but_o because_o the_o argument_n though_o weak_a carry_v a_o likelihood_n that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o special_a word_n of_o elder_n so_o well_o as_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o omit_v but_o include_v i_o will_v glad_o grant_v they_o that_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n what_o now_o be_v they_o the_o near_a to_o this_o equality_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o encroach_v thereon_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n paul_n comprehend_v pastor_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o alike_o equal_a if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n act_n 1._o peter_n comprehend_v apostles_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o alike_o equal_a yea_o beza_n himself_o and_o that_o on_o this_o self_n same_o place_n phil._n 1._o do_v say_v 1.1_o he_o understand_v those_o to_o be_v bishop_n whosoever_o be_v set_v over_o the_o word_n and_o the_o government_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o word_n to_o oversee_v because_o they_o must_v as_o watchman_n inquire_v on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o act._n 20_o verse_n 28._o who_o sometime_o by_o general_a name_n he_o call_v elder_n as_o in_o that_o place_n verse_n 17._o and_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o the_o like_a do_v beza_n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o upon_o the_o word_n bishopric_n so_o he_o call_v the_o office_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v phil._n 1._o a_o 1._o and_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o geneva_n bible_n follow_v beza_n in_o both_o place_n on_o the_o phil._n 1._o by_o bishop_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o govern_v as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o again_o on_o the_o word_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1._o tim._n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v pastor_n or_o elder_n say_v the_o quotation_n of_o our_o geneva_n testament_n now_o then_o by_o your_o argument_n and_o their_o interpretation_n we_o must_v reason_v thus_o by_o the_o name_n of_o
bishop_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o doctor_n devise_n and_o not_o only_o a_o doctor_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n you_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n ergo_fw-la a_o doctor_n and_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o governor_n for_o so_o you_o call_v your_o not_o teach_v priest_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a which_o be_v the_o clean_a overthrow_n of_o all_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la government_n likewise_o as_o on_o this_o former_a word_n bishop_n beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n testament_n comprehend_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o elder_n not_o teach_v but_o only_o govern_v so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o word_n deacon_n but_o say_v beza_n he_o understand_v deacon_n to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o eccles._n treasury_n beza_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3_o deacon_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o geneva_n note_n by_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o distribution_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a yea_o beza_n here_o proceed_v further_a and_o say_v when_o otherwise_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o universal_a deacon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o comprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o also_o so_o then_o we_o must_v again_o conclude_v that_o the_o name_n deacon_n comprehend_v the_o treasorer_n the_o widow_n the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o so_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n too_o ergo_fw-la all_o together_o be_v but_o all_o one_o office_n and_o all_o alike_o equal_a in_o the_o same_o who_o see_v not_o the_o evil_a sequence_n of_o this_o conclusion_n and_o sure_o though_o your_o argument_n fail_v and_o yourselves_o also_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o excellent_a learned_a master_n beza_n herein_o yet_o of_o twain_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o hold_v the_o true_a opinion_n in_o not_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n elder_n those_o that_o be_v only_a governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n but_o understand_v thereby_o pastoral_a elder_n contrary_a to_o beza_n and_o to_o the_o geneva_n testament_n herein_o and_o as_o we_o will_v all_o join_v with_o you_o thus_o farre-foorth_a herein_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o comprehend_v pastor_n and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v not_o pastor_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v caluine_a on_o our_o side_n yea_o and_o danaeus_n too_o who_o be_v also_o of_o geneva_n and_o a_o most_o earnest_a favourer_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o one_o that_o have_v write_v best_o in_o my_o fancy_n of_o all_o our_o side_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o where_o he_o go_v about_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o to_o prove_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o make_v your_o last_o example_n act._n 20_o his_o second_o argument_n and_o this_o your_o present_a example_n phil._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o four_o argument_n 10._o and_o where_o he_o distinguish_v of_o elder_n as_o you_o do_v even_o there_o say_v he_o of_o these_o elder_n therefore_o that_o have_v here_o their_o name_n of_o dignity_n not_o of_o age_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o watch_v on_o manner_n only_o the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o attend_v both_o on_o doctrine_n and_o on_o manner_n and_o labour_n in_o both_o the_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 17._o concern_v therefore_o the_o first_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o second_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o process_n the_o whole_a beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v set_v before_o but_o paul_n in_o all_o this_o chap._n treat_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o necessary_a dignity_n beside_o deacon_n &_o bishop_n as_o be_v elder_n of_o who_o some_o think_v that_o paul_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n but_o reject_v their_o opinion_n &_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n he_o enclude_v only_a pastoral_n elder_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 1._o the_o like_a do_v caluine_a in_o this_o place_n phil._n 1._o upon_o the_o word_n bishop_n he_o name_v the_o pastor_n by_o themselves_o for_o honour_n sake_n moreover_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v hereon_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o attribute_v many_o bishop_n to_o one_o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v synonym_n or_o diverse_a word_n mean_v one_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o name_n deacon_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o say_a place_n this_o name_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o carer_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o manner_n but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o common_o take_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o rather_o understande_v it_o for_o the_o steward_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o distribute_v the_o alm_n thus_o you_o and_o we_o herein_o have_v these_o two_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o our_o side_n against_o beza_n and_o the_o quoter_n of_o the_o geneva_n testament_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n all_o respect_n of_o person_n set_v aside_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o better_a have_v the_o manifest_a not_o example_n only_o but_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o mention_v act._n 20.28_o must_v feed_v which_o you_o say_v inclusive_o be_v as_o much_o as_o pastor_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o a_o only_a governor_n now_o although_o you_o do_v well_o herein_o to_o dissent_v from_o beza_n and_o from_o the_o note_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n unto_o who_o if_o you_o will_v have_v agree_v you_o may_v easy_o perhaps_o have_v find_v many_o bishop_n both_o there_o in_o one_o city_n and_o here_o in_o another_o but_o then_o must_v you_o either_o amend_v this_o your_o argument_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v confound_v all_o office_n in_o one_o and_o make_v all_o equal_a yet_o still_o your_o argument_n even_o as_o they_o also_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n that_o because_o pastor_n be_v there_o name_v &_o include_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o simple_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o argument_n i_o will_v glad_o grant_v both_o you_o and_o they_o also_o more_o than_o the_o argument_n can_v make_v good_a that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n eldership_n and_o episcopal_a oversight_n though_o ratione_fw-la they_o differ_v in_o this_o or_o that_o consideration_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o re_fw-mi and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o in_o one_o office_n that_o the_o one_o may_v then_o very_o well_o till_o the_o name_n bishop_n grow_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a signification_n yea_o &_o may_v yet_o well_o enough_o interchangeablie_o be_v speak_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o bishop_n &_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o pastor_n one_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n they_o be_v now_o or_o be_v then_o simple_o and_o absolute_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o in_o dignity_n they_o be_v all_o a_o like_a and_o equal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n that_o shall_v herein_o be_v prove_v must_v all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o order_n or_o office_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o one_o equal_a dignity_n in_o the_o same_o what_o degree_n or_o call_n have_v you_o of_o gentleman_n esquier_n knight_n baron_n lord_n earl_n duke_n prince_n or_o king_n but_o that_o be_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o estate_n order_n degree_n or_o office_n as_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a so_o one_o may_v have_v dignity_n authority_n government_n and_o superiority_n well-inough_a over_o another_o even_o of_o the_o same_o estate_n order_n degree_n or_o office_n that_o themselves_o be_v if_o you_o say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v example_n of_o office_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a though_o yourselves_o bring_v in_o such_o example_n a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o numb_a 11.16_o how_o god_n ordain_v 70._o ancient_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n which_o be_v civil_a senior_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o ecclesiastical_a and_o pastoral_n elder_n yet_o will_v not_o you_o grant_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o assembly_n of_o synod_n or_o counsel_n one_o of_o these_o equal_n may_v
part_n never_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o take_v it_o on_o they_o but_o it_o be_v give_v and_o take_v yea_o but_o in_o justines_n time_n well_o and_o justines_n time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o call_v they_o this_o one_o superior_a over_o his_o fellow_n brother_n pastor_n in_o justines_n time_n forsooth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v we_o not_o long_o since_o out_o of_o 1._o tim._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v out_o of_o that_o place_n that_o timothy_n be_v then_o in_o the_o ephesian_a eldership_n understand_v there_o elder_n for_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v we_o note_v it_o there_o and_o must_v we_o forget_v it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justine_n or_o just_a in_o paul_n time_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v then_o â—ime_n in_o paul_n time_n then_o and_o how_o long_o i_o pray_v you_o hold_v that_o then_o forsooth_o while_o timothy_n tarry_v at_o ephesus_n and_o can_v you_o tell_v how_o long_o or_o short_a that_o be_v well_o he_o abide_v not_o there_o no_o do_v s._n paul_n request_v he_o earnest_o to_o abide_v there_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o and_o do_v he_o neglect_v s._n paul_n request_n no_o but_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o afterward_o and_o where_o find_v you_o that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v doubtful_a with_o beza_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v more_o doubtful_a when_o and_o if_o as_o be_v likely_a after_o his_o liberty_n from_o prison_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o will_v it_o hard_o be_v prove_v that_o paul_n after_o this_o epistle_n write_v send_v for_o timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o from_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o he_o desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o well_o yet_o at_o the_o most_o in_o thâ—s_n abode_n with_o they_o he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v not_o this_o word_n as_o great_a a_o force_n of_o superior_a dignity_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a primacy_n or_o principality_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doothe_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o superattendent_a ot_fw-mi overseer_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o expounde_v this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ephes._n and_o saithe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la antistitem_fw-la ut_fw-la vocat_fw-la justinus_n the_o interpretation_n of_o gelenius_n call_v he_o praecipuum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la and_o praesulem_fw-la and_o praepositum_fw-la which_o word_n praesul_fw-la and_o especial_o beza_n his_o own_o word_n antistes_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a selfsame_o that_o we_o common_o call_v in_o english_a a_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o office_n at_o the_o least_o and_o superior_a dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o among_o his_o fellow_n brother_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n by_o this_o reckon_n though_o this_o one_o that_o thus_o have_v the_o matter_n before_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n about_o justines_n time_n to_o be_v peculiarlye_o call_v bishop_n now_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o before_o what_o need_v so_o great_a ado_n though_o the_o name_n follow_v to_o be_v peculiar_a after_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o high_a title_n insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o superior_a bishop_n as_o where_o plato_n epist_n 7._o saithe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praefecte_n prince_n or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o appellation_n be_v give_v to_o one_o over_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o beza_n saithe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o appellation_n notwith_o stand_v be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o elder_n and_o to_o bishop_n as_o 1._o tim._n 5_o ver_fw-la 17._o even_o but_o 2._o verse_n before_o this_o note_n of_o beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o elder_n or_o priest_n well_o ruler_n or_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o praefectshippe_n or_o principality_n let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o word_n you_o gather_v before_o pag._n 21._o saying_n which_o place_n also_o testify_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hear_v after_o who_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n the_o reverence_n reserve_v of_o all_o those_o famous_a man_n from_o who_o you_o take_v this_o observation_n i_o think_v the_o word_n there_o elder_n infer_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o principal_a or_o perfect_a elder_n as_o for_o all_o their_o godly_a pain_n &_o travel_n in_o this_o government_n of_o other_o elder_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o chur._n discipline_n intermit_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n any_o more_o than_o do_v their_o fellow_n brethren_n elder_n that_o be_v not_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o all_o general_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v they_o both_o for_o their_o dignity_n and_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o for_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o other_o do_v more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o they_o have_v a_o double_a &_o great_a care_n deserve_v a_o double_a or_o a_o great_a honour_n government_n and_o this_o rather_o seem_v to_o my_o simple_a judgement_n howbeit_o under_o all_o correction_n and_o without_o all_o contention_n to_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n and_o of_o this_o superior_a government_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v use_v also_o i_o grant_v in_o many_o mean_a matter_n he_o give_v before_o a_o example_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n own_o child_n and_o family_n by_o comparison_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n 1._o timoth._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o govern_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o subjection_n with_o all_o honesty_n for_o if_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_n or_o stand_v as_o chief_a or_o be_v principal_a of_o his_o own_o house_n how_o will_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o every_o house_n there_o may_v not_o be_v many_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a ruler_n but_o one_o principal_a over_o all_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o many_o steward_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n and_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v a_o little_a after_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n servant_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o pastor_n fellow_n steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o external_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o government_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v also_o apt_o compare_v to_o particular_a family_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a pastor_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o must_v one_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o provost_n a_o principal_a a_o chief_a bailiff_n under_o christ_n that_o must_v there_o govern_v all_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o all_o the_o child_n within_o the_o region_n diocese_n or_o city_n limit_v unto_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n or_o else_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o same_o that_o here_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o over_o his_o child_n and_o house_n be_v attribute_v also_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o his_o principal_a rule_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v that_o have_v the_o superiority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o over_o his_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n pastor_n in_o any_o assembly_n while_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n begin_v to_o become_v peculiar_a to_o one_o thereof_o as_o beza_n say_v while_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o them_z as_o the_o name_n be_v very_o well_o change_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o one_o that_o have_v a_o
priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n &_o deacon_n second_o and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v worthy_a memory_n church_n that_o always_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bish_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o always_o in_o every_o church_n mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o one_o city_n there_o be_v more_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o more_o deacon_n ergo_fw-la these_o bishop_n and_o these_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v not_o all_o one_o three_o that_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jerome_n testify_v they_o be_v not_o distinct_a degree_n &_o some_o other_o father_n take_v the_o name_n indifferent_o of_o bish._n and_o priest_n as_o irenaeus_n that_o call_v so_o many_o bishop_n of_o room_n priest_n yet_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n and_o this_o set_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o give_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v do_v at_o the_o further_a if_o not_o in_o paul_n time_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n &_o so_o continue_v and_o therefore_o though_o these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o irenaeus_n call_v priest_n as_o eusebius_n report_v although_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o priest_n but_o biâ—h_n as_o be_v mafe_a in_o irenaeus_n him-self_n in_o the_o translation_n that_o we_o have_v extant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o although_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o indifferent_o he_o general_o call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n priest_n and_o in_o li._n 4._o cap._n 44._o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o either_o eusebius_n or_o irenaeus_n take_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o of_o aequal_a dignity_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o use_v the_o name_n indifferent_o after_o this_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n because_o the_o person_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o though_o every_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n after_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v make_v peculiar_a to_o one_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o bishop_n yet_o every_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o use_v one_o for_o a_o other_o it_o rather_o argue_v we_o shall_v not_o mark_v so_o much_o the_o interchaungeable_a use_v of_o the_o name_n as_o whether_o the_o party_n be_v all_o alike_o equal_a in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n that_o many_o time_n communicate_v in_o like_a name_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o superior_n in_o dignity_n above_o pastoral_a elder_n but_o above_o all_o the_o evangelist_n remain_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o bishop_n alexander_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v send_v the_o euangeliste_n pantenus_n into_o india_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n fowrthly_a that_o this_o application_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o this_o one_o place_v in_o high_a authority_n among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n though_o it_o be_v not_o somuch_o do_v by_o any_o divine_a institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o jerome_n say_v yet_o these_o word_n debar_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o not_o somuch_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n so_o do_v or_o not_o clean_o reject_v from_o god_n ordinance_n for_o although_o no_o such_o ordinance_n appropriate_v the_o name_n bishop_n be_v express_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o express_v as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o timothy_n caluine_n and_o bezaes_n plain_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o name_n also_o apply_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 2._o epist_n if_o that_o may_v go_v for_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o godly_a man_n and_o those_o in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n alive_a be_v not_o unwilling_a thereunto_o be_v this_o ordinance_n of_o man_n good_a or_o ill_o first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o good_a purpose_n here_o be_v plain_a word_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o good_a order_n aedification_n man_n and_o succession_n yea_o that_o very_a necessity_n do_v compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v can_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n good_a order_n &_o aedification_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o christ_n give_v to_o or_o fro_o no_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o give_v none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n against_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v material_a to_o salvation_n or_o have_v it_o be_v of_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v express_v and_o command_v but_o be_v none_o this_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v do_v and_o be_v do_v for_o so_o good_a and_o necessary_a purpose_n it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o so_o much_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o allow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n even_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o and_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o peter_n sentence_n 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o for_o though_o he_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o or_o every_o humane_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a law_n be_v make_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n we_o be_v here_o bid_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v this_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o name_n bishop_n more_o peculiar_a to_o one_o then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o among_o a_o number_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o else_o except_o this_o law_n be_v as_o lawful_o remove_v as_o it_o be_v make_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o same_o well_o may_v we_o now_o and_o than_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o as_o do_v the_o father_n but_o to_o deny_v they_o both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o dignity_n also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n that_o i_o read_v of_o do_v until_o aërius_n come_v who_o hold_v other_o more_o perilous_a point_n than_o this_o and_o perceive_v himself_o over-matched_n with_o a_o bishop_n bish._n as_o ill_o as_o himself_o when_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o own_o will_n be_v a_o as_o a_o mal-content_a misâ—â—king_v with_o the_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n to_o call_v this_o selfsame_o matter_n into_o question_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o and_o go_v about_o opinion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o these_o name_n bishop_n and_o priest_n use_v at_o the_o first_o indifferent_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o reduce_v they_o altogether_o there-unto_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o make_v they_o alike_o and_o equal_a even_o for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o now_o our_o brethren_n will_v do_v and_o although_o aërius_n opinion_n have_v it_o be_v maintain_v no_o further_a of_o he_o then_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o all_o one_o and_o have_v be_v or_o stâ—ll_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n worthy_a such_o great_a contention_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v simple_o condemn_v this_o ancient_a order_n of_o superiority_n institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n forgood_n order-sake_n among_o the_o pastor_n &_o stiff_o with_o all_o contention_n maintain_v his_o opinion_n the_o question_n grow_v from_o brawl_v to_o schism_n and_o not_o so_o rest_v aërius_n opinion_n be_v at_o length_n reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o so_o stand_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v it_o thus_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n only_o themselves_o that_o may_v be_v think_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o part_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v bish._n in_o those_o day_n which_o universal_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o ambition_n or_o partiality_n or_o pride_n or_o ignorance_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysost._n ambr._n august_n &c_n &c_n who_o learning_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o question_n or_o else_o god_n wot_v
we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o hereupon_o the_o devil_n lay_v his_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o when_o beza_n cont_v in_o with_o a_o byowse_n presupposal_n as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o who_o séee_v not_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v say_v if_o do_v or_o do_v so_o may_v not_o every_o one_o still_o for_o all_o this_o order_n retain_v all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n both_o in_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v all_o government_n take_v away_o from_o although_o a_o moderate_a superior_a government_n be_v give_v of_o all_o to_o some_o and_o not_o yet_o of_o all_o in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o one_o but_o to_o one_o over_o some_o in_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o this_o orderly_a superiority_n beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n injurious_a and_o tyrannous_a unto_o none_o as_o on_o the_o foresaid_a original_n it_o spring_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a abuse_v the_o same_o yet_o very_a many_o most_o godly_a excellent_a &_o holy_a father_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o do_v accept_v it_o &_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n &_o challenge_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o to_o be_v a_o high_a call_n not_o so_o much_o of_o superior_a dignity_n as_o of_o superior_a charge_n in_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n it_o and_o they_o travel_v painful_o and_o faithful_o &_o fruitful_o in_o the_o function_n thereof_o god_n blessing_n and_o prosper_v their_o good_a labour_n and_o lo_o we_o that_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o bish._n travel_n look_v with_o a_o awâ—e_fw-mi eye_fw-mi rather_o on_o the_o hurt_n which_o we_o surmise_v may_v come_v or_o have_v come_v by_o sinister_a occasion_n or_o by_o evil_a possessor_n of_o this_o good_a dignity_n and_o look_v not_o which_o we_o rather_o shall_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n on_o the_o marvelous_a good_a it_o may_v do_v yea_o it_o have_v do_v &_o ever_o will_v do_v if_o they_o that_o enjoy_v this_o superiority_n do_v not_o abuse_v it_o but_o use_v it_o according_a to_o this_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v beza_n his_o censure_n on_o this_o example_n interpretation_n phil._n 1._o till_o he_o proceed_v from_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o ancient_a holy_a father_n bishop_n theirselue_n write_v also_o otherwise_o than_o beza_n hereupon_o and_o from_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o own_o late_a or_o yet_o live_a brethren_n concern_v bishop_n &_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o first_o jerome_n that_o before_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v cite_v among_o other_o this_o testimony_n bishop_n phil._n 1._o to_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v sometime_o all_o one_o 1.1_o when_o he_o comment_v of_o purpose_n thereupon_o do_v say_v here_o we_o understande_v bishop_n for_o priest_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n but_o this_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o jerome_n in_o both_o these_o place_n understand_v the_o word_n bishop_n to_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o improper_o speak_v 1._o and_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a because_o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o belike_o after_o this_o order_n be_v begin_v there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o in_o one_o city_n to_o who_o this_o name_n proper_o can_v be_v give_v and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a and_o unproper_a understanding_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v perhaps_o at_o length_n confess_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o distribute_v all_o into_o four_o office_n and_o here_o be_v but_o only_o two_o reckon_v up_o and_o beza_n say_v that_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o the_o most_o beautiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o either_o follow_v that_o then_o there_o must_v be_v but_o two_o office_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n unproper_o take_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o for_o one_o or_o else_o if_o as_o beza_n divide_v it_o he_o understande_v by_o bishop_n who-so-eve_a be_v over_o the_o word_n and_o government_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n understand_v they_o for_o priest_n governor_n only_o of_o the_o word_n to_o oversee_v because_o they_o must_v be_v as_o watchman_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o act._n 20.28_o who_o now_o and_o then_o by_o a_o general_a name_n he_o call_v priest_n or_o elder_n as_o there_o verse_n 17._o and_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o so_o include_v both_o these_o lay_v priest_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n and_o include_v doctor_n who_o you_o distinguishe_v likewise_o from_o your_o governor_n and_o from_o your_o pastor_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n here_o and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 20._o be_v not_o take_v proper_o but_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o if_o this_o word_n bishop_n here_o be_v so_o proper_o take_v that_o it_o comprehend_v neither_o these_o lay_v priest_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n nor_o yet_o your_o doctor_n which_o you_o make_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a officer_n but_o only_a pastor_n upon_o who_o here_o you_o treat_v distinctlie_o from_o the_o other_o how_o be_v this_o the_o must_v beautiful_a description_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n when_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v but_o belike_o there_o be_v no_o such_o most_o beautiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o beza_n and_o our_o geneva_n quoter_n do_v imagine_v and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v this_o so_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o priest_n be_v here_o take_v and_o so_o still_o must_v be_v for_o all_o one_o office_n chrysostome_n write_v on_o this_o place_n philip._n 1._o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1._o what_o say_v he_o be_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n no._n but_o so_o he_o call_v the_o priest_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v now_o and_o then_o communicate_v or_o parttake_v in_o name_n and_o a_o deacon_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n but_o priest_n or_o elder_n lay_v not_o their_o hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n and_o again_o write_v to_o titus_n he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o straight_o way_n this_o set_v under_o it_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a therefore_o even_o as_o i_o have_v say_v priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v both_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o now_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n do_v write_v to_o his_o consenior_fw-la or_o fellow_n elder_a to_o his_o comminister_n or_o fellewe_v minister_v howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o name_n several_o by_o himself_o give_v unto_o he_o be_v he_o either_o bishop_n either_o priest_n what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o here_o &_o in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o our_o brethren_n quote_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o indifferent_a take_v now_o &_o then_o of_o the_o name_n &_o the_o office_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v but_o that_o these_o name_n be_v there_o take_v improper_o whereas_o proper_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o neither_o all_o one_o nor_o equal_a and_o that_o also_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o good_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o matter_n .1_o theodoret_n likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o he_o send_v to_o all_o at_o once_o as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v feed_v of_o they_o for_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v in_o baptism_n saint_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o call_v bishop_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v baothe_a name_n and_o that_o also_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n declare_v for_o when_o s._n luke_n have_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n have_v call_v
to_o miletum_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o tell_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o say_v say_v he_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o which_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o name_v the_o same_o man_n both_o priest_n &_o bishop_n so_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o bless_a titus_n therefore_o have_v i_o leave_v thou_o at_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o city_n ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n as_o i_o have_v dispose_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v he_o add_v under_o it_o for_o a_o b._n must_v be_v without_o crime_n even_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o show_v this_o here_o also_o for_o he_o join_v deacon_n unto_o bish._n when_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o priest_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o many_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n but_o he_o call_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o bless_a epaphroditus_n their_o apostle_n for_o your_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o the_o helper_n of_o my_o necessity_n therefore_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o episcopal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n thus_o also_o plain_o say_v theodorete_n that_o although_o the_o other_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o episcopal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v over_o all_o the_o other_o but_o to_o one_o and_o with_o these_o accord_v theophilactus_fw-la say_v 1._o he_o call_v the_o priest_n fellow-bishop_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v notdistincte_n but_o that_o also_o bishop_n be_v call_v deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o write_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v say_v he_o thy_o deaconship_n that_o be_v thy_o ministry_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n again_o priest_n be_v also_o call_v bishop_n as_o those_o that_o look_v also_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v a_o care_n of_o they_o to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o lighten_v those_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a thus_o do_v theophilact_v with_o all_o the_o other_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o name_n improper_o as_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n be_v use_v till_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o distinguish_v but_o all_o that_o while_n the_o matter_n and_o office_n be_v not_o so_o confound_v as_o one_o or_o equal_a but_o distincte_n and_o one_o superior_a and_o inferior_a to_o another_o and_o howsoever_o ambrose_n judgement_n on_o these_o word_n phil._n be_v light_o cast_v off_o by_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n because_o he_o take_v these_o word_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n not_o for_o such_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v among_o the_o pphilippians_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o for_o himself_o and_o timorhie_a and_o other_o with_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o plain_a also_o of_o this_o opinion_n with_o the_o residue_n for_o say_v he_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o will_v have_v write_v to_o their_o person_n &_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n not_o to_o 2._o or_o 3._o even_o as_o also_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n so_o that_o he_o very_o think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n to_o who_o when_o he_o write_v he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n salutation_n with_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v of_o join_v himself_o and_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a holy_a and_o most_o learned_a father_n agree_v &_o all_o other_o that_o i_o read_v of_o before_o these_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n theirselue_n practice_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o â—_z that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v proper_o peculiar_a but_o to_o one_o pastor_n that_o have_v superior_a dignity_n government_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n city_n and_o diocese_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n church_n universal_o both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n the_o father_n own_o testimony_n confer_v with_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v sufficient_o record_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o practice_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitical_a or_o mother_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cit_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n there_o even_o this_o self_n same_o james_n i_o say_v say_v eusebius_n which_o of_o the_o auntientes_n be_v surname_v the_o just_a by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o privilege_v of_o his_o notable_a life_n the_o story_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o seat_n alex._n or_o be_v the_o first_o which_o receive_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o clement_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o work_n be_v manifest_o forge_v and_o father_v in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o clement_n priest_n doctor_z and_o pastor_n in_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o information_n affirm_v say_v for_o peter_n say_v he_o and_o james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o primacy_n but_o they_o ordain_v james_n that_o be_v call_v the_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o word_n of_o eusebius_n live_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o light_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o james_n the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o he_o call_v either_o he_o the_o first_o or_o the_o seat_n the_o first_o as_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n jerus_n and_o brother_n in_o that_o seat_n who_o bishopric_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o jerome_n citinge_v egesippus_fw-la more_o ancient_a than_o clement_n thereunto_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v james_n till_o he_o come_v to_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n who_o be_v both_o at_o once_o bishop_n there_o and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o rare_a example_n and_o fall_v out_o when_o this_o clement_n come_v thither_o virorum_fw-la of_o who_o and_o of_o this_o alexander_n say_v hiâ—rom_o in_o catalogue_n illustr_n virorum_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o together_o with_o narcissus_n rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o epistle_n he_o set_v down_o these_o write_n my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v send_v over_o unto_o you_o alexander_n by_o clement_n the_o bless_a priest_n or_o elder_a a_o man_n renown_a and_o approve_a who_o you_o also_o know_v and_o now_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o reacknowledge_n who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o visitation_n of_o god_n he_o confirm_v and_o increase_v god_n church_n which_o show_v that_o this_o clement_n be_v presbyter_n as_o also_o jerome_n call_v he_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o teach_n or_o catechise_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o office_n which_o our_o brother_n make_v to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v not_o distinguish_v and_o these_o office_n that_o they_o make_v not_o distinguish_v but_o all_o one_o be_v distinguish_v for_o clement_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o presbyter_n a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pastoral_n elder_a yet_o be_v he_o no_o bishop_n neither_o be_v his_o pastoral_a eldership_n so_o tie_v to_o
one_o place_n or_o fold_n but_o that_o he_o travel_v abroad_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o church_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n though_o otherwise_o for_o learning_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n under_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n and_o also_o doctor_n or_o public_a teacher_n in_o that_o school_n and_o before_o he_o the_o famous_a pantaenus_n clemente_n master_n and_o after_o he_o origene_n clemente_n scholar_n be_v all_o under_o demetrius_n this_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n within_o 80._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n not_o only_o eusebius_n testify_v libr._n 6._o cap._n 11_o but_o clement_n himself_o infer_v it_o strom._n lib._n 1._o say_v this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n with_o scripture_n gather_v together_o artificial_o but_o monument_n the_o help_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v gather_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o old_a age_n very_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o manifest_a and_o lively_a speech_n apostle_n which_o i_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v of_o those_o bless_a man_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o greece_n a_o ionian_a the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o great_a or_o apulia_n the_o one_o be_v from_o coelesyria_n the_o other_o from_o egypt_n and_o other_o there_o be_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o one_o of_o those_o a_o assyrian_a the_o other_o a_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n of_o high_a pedigree_n but_o when_o i_o light_n upon_o this_o last_o albeit_o in_o power_n he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o stay_v in_o egypt_n hunt_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o even_o as_o a_o very_a bee_n of_o sycilia_n suck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a meadow_n he_o engender_v a_o certain_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o be_v such_o a_o other_o as_o indeed_o keep_v the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n even_o straight_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o son_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o few_o son_n be_v like_o their_o father_n these_o have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v also_o to_o we_o who_o will_v lay_v up_o those_o apostolical_a seed_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v ceave_v of_o our_o ancestor_n pantanus_n d._n wherein_o as_o this_o ancient_a father_n declare_v his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n in_o follow_v the_o apostle_n so_o withal_o how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o notable_a a_o scholar_n pick_v out_o such_o notable_a master_n but_o the_o master_n who_o in_o the_o doctorship_n he_o succéede_v be_v pantaenus_n of_o which_o pantaenus_n eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o who_o also_o accord_v jerome_n when_o at_o that_o time_n pantaenus_n the_o most_o noble_a man_n in_o all_o learning_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n from_o whence_o the_o custom_n with_o they_o from_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v as_o jerome_n also_o say_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o alexandria_n be_v doctor_n always_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n it_o remain_v yet_o until_o this_o day_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la school_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v doctor_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n most_o choice_n man_n in_o science_n and_o learning_n of_o this_o office_n therefore_o the_o man_n of_o who_o before_o we_o speak_v be_v count_v a_o certain_a author_n and_o a_o chieftain_n very_o famous_a as_o one_o that_o also_o among_o those_o philosopher_n which_o be_v call_v the_o stoike_n have_v before_o that_o time_n noble_o flourish_v who_o study_n towards_o god_n word_n and_o great_a love_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o much_o that_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n he_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hither_o india_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o those_o day_n many_o evangelist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o say_v the_o centuriographer_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o indian_n move_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o perhaps_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o same_o pantaenus_n do_v by_o certain_a their_o legate_n request_n of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o doctor_n fit_n and_o sound_n which_o may_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v do_v pantaenus_n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o holy_a school_n in_o his_o church_n be_v before_o all_o choose_a of_o demetrius_n and_o appoint_v unto_o that_o vocation_n pantaenus_n here_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o nor_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o peril_n but_o forthwith_a obey_v this_o vocation_n as_o it_o be_v god_n vocation_n and_o fet_v on_o the_o journey_n although_o it_o be_v long_o and_o sharp_a to_o become_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o indian_n thus_o be_v these_o doctor_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n choose_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o in_o authority_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o but_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o place_n far_o their_o superior_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v evangelist_n superiority_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o bishop_n demetrios_fw-la government_n have_v this_o superior_a government_n over_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 11._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o have_v all_o before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o say_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a notable_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n yea_o from_o s._n mark_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v hierome_n call_v mark_n the_o doctor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o say_v that_o philo_n indaeus_n have_v friendship_n with_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o with_o praise_n the_o church_n of_o mark_n 16._o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o alexandria_n among_o which_o praise_n of_o philo_n eusebius_n say_v thus_o he_o describe_v diligent_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiast_fw-la function_n which_o excel_v the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o final_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o place_n polycarpus_n say_v hierome_n eccl_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v princeps_fw-la which_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n or_o as_o we_o more_o moderate_o call_v it_o asia_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o asia_n for_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o have_v see_v they_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o say_v of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n moreover_o ignatius_n notorious_a in_o the_o renown_n of_o fame_n even_o to_o our_o time_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o succession_n after_o peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o make_v euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o who_o succeed_v this_o ignatius_n that_o call_v himself_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o remember_v the_o right_o most_o bless_a euodius_n your_o pastor_n
with_o the_o prince_n yea_o and_o with_o caesar_n also_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n christ_n as_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v a_o unity_n keep_v by_o all_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v both_o for_o the_o difference_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n i_o urge_v not_o these_o epistle_n as_o approve_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o nor_o avouch_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o residue_n serve_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o dare_v i_o discredit_v they_o in_o all_o point_n namely_o in_o this_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o city_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o because_o these_o thing_n accord_v with_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o state_n of_o that_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v papias_n of_o who_o jeromie_n say_v papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o john_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n in_o asia_n and_o diverse_a other_o famous_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o saithe_v euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n at_o antiochia_n about_o the_o same_o time_n theophilus_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n be_v the_o sixth_o from_o the_o apostle_n where_o cornelius_n be_v the_o four_o after_o heron_n ignatus_fw-la successor_n who_o in_o the_o 5._o degree_n heron_n succeed_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v egesippus_fw-la hold_v famous_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n &_o pimitus_fw-la be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n philip_n also_o and_o apollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n and_o modestus_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o iraeneus_n of_o which_o man_n most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n be_v come_v even_o unto_o our_o age_n egesippus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o belief_n sincerity_n with_o most_o full_a proof_n declare_v also_o this_o that_o when_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n have_v confer_v in_o speech_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n he_o find_v they_o all_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o mention_v something_n that_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n he_o saithe_v therefore_o and_o the_o church_n saithe_v he_o of_o corinthe_n even_o until_o primus_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o sail_v to_o rome_n i_o see_v ordinance_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o at_o corinthe_n many_o day_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o abide_v there_o until_o soter_n succeed_v amcedus_fw-la and_o eleutheims_n succeed_v soter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o their_o ordeining_n or_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v in_o other_o city_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n even_o as_o the_o law_n from_o of_o old_a have_v deliver_v and_o the_o prophet_n have_v judge_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o the_o say_a party_n record_v certain_a such_o say_n superiority_n also_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o arise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o saithe_v he_o that_o james_n call_v the_o just_a be_v martyr_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n also_o himself_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o uncle_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a election_n ordain_v bishop_n choose_v of_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cousin_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n the_o church_n than_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o adulterous_a word_n but_o one_o theobatus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o deserve_v the_o repulse_n of_o a_o bishopric_n begin_v even_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o disturb_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v again_o by_o egesippus_fw-la that_o live_v in_o justines_n time_n not_o by_o the_o suspect_v egesippus_fw-la that_o we_o have_v but_o by_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o true_a egesippus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n another_o firm_a testimony_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o yea_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5.25_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o succeed_v another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o that_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n beside_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n continue_v still_o undefiled_a so_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v no_o defile_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o godly_a government_n of_o it_o and_o as_o egesippus_fw-la note_v even_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v practise_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o disturbance_n and_o corruption_n enter_v indeed_o as_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n note_v on_o occasion_n of_o strive_v for_o this_o superiority_n but_o yet_o this_o superiority_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o their_o devilish_a ambition_n and_o pride_n as_o in_o this_o theobutus_fw-la and_o simon_n magus_n and_o diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v abide_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o will_v themselves_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v repulse_n than_o as_o the_o for_o dispraise_v the_o grape_n they_o break_v out_o into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n superiority_n so_o that_o this_o rather_o confirm_v this_o superiority_n then_o make_v against_o it_o and_o these_o godly_a father_n that_o give_v not_o this_o offence_n though_o other_o take_v it_o continue_v this_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o church_n against_o these_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o it_o but_o now_o at_o length_n say_v euseb._n proceed_v ca._n 23._o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mencion_n of_o the_o bless_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o learning_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v in_o god_n word_n not_o only_o those_o people_n enjoy_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v far_o off_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o the_o which_o most_o florish_o he_o treat_v of_o peace_n &_o concord_n and_o a_o other_o to_o the_o athenian_n wherein_o he_o move_v they_o to_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o stir_v up_o the_o sluggish_a &_o withal_o reprove_v certain_a as_o almost_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n when_o as_o their_o b._n publius_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o he_o mention_v quadratus_n that_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n succeed_v publius_n and_o he_o tell_v how_o that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n a_o certain_a reviue_n or_o quicken_a warmth_n of_o faith_n be_v renew_v in_o they_o athens_n here_o this_o quadratus_n be_v say_v by_o this_o dionysius_n to_o succeed_v publius_n in_o sacerdotio_fw-la in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n not_o that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o succéede_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o publius_n time_n but_o that_o which_o ruffinus_n translate_v in_o sacerdotio_fw-la eusebius_n himself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o publius_n that_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o quadratus_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n as_o saithe_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o for_o have_v reckon_v up_o ignatius_n and_o heron_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n he_o saithe_v among_o they_o flourish_v quadratus_n who_o togithee_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesieng_v and_o also_o many_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n who_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v by_o they_o do_v build_v up_o most_o worthy_a building_n increase_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scatter_v more_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o wholesome_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v many_o of_o they_o kindele_v with_o more_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n do_v consecrate_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fill_v up_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o perfection_n that_o distribute_v their_o good_n to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o need_n they_o may_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o
rome_n that_o be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o and_o for_o this_o our_o disagreement_n now_o we_o have_v our_o placarde_n also_o even_o from_o this_o selfsame_o father_n irenaeus_n disagreement_n for_o when_o victor_n which_o follow_v this_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v contrary_a or_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n iraeneus_n that_o so_o high_o commend_v his_o good_a predecessor_n do_v as_o sharpelie_o reproove_v he_o their_o evil_a successor_n and_o he_o that_o say_v before_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o many_o more_o church_n do_v by_o and_o by_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o erasmus_n or_o grineus_n make_v a_o good_a caution_n in_o the_o margin_n on_o these_o word_n all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n what_o and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o so_o be_v it_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o do_v irenaeus_n mention_n in_o this_o agree_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o superiority_n the_o bishop_n have_v there_o among_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o people_n any_o obedience_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n thereunto_o no_o although_o he_o allege_v a_o mighty_a reason_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n of_o it_o than_o other_o church_n have_v for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o might_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a might_n consist_v nor_o in_o any_o claim_n of_o principality_n over_o all_o church_n nor_o peter_n nor_o paul_n be_v then_o pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o constant_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o less_o defile_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n than_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v more_o in_o light_n so_o be_v it_o more_o look_v upon_o honour_a and_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n than_o other_o lesser_a or_o more_o distract_a church_n be_v neither_o be_v this_o more_o mighty_a principality_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n for_o although_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n in_o some_o respect_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v his_o whole_a church_n in_o other_o respect_n principality_n a_o mighty_a principality_n above_o he_o yea_o every_o pastoral_n elder_a in_o some_o respect_n be_v his_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o the_o most_o mighty_a letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o true_a clement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n be_v not_o by_o irenaeus_n call_v clement_n but_o under_o this_o clement_n the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n write_v most_o mighty_a or_o effectual_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v both_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n he_o write_v as_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o superiority_n but_o no_o tyranny_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o by_o the_o obedient_a consent_n and_o ready_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o these_o bishop_n by_o irenaeus_n be_v afterward_o call_v also_o sacerdotes_fw-la or_o presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotal_a or_o elderly_a priest_n as_o be_v the_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n same_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o his_o rash_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o celebrate_v easterday_n yet_o give_v he_o not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n there_o alike_o but_o to_o one_o only_a over_o they_o all_o even_o where_o he_o call_v he_o also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o still_o more_o confirm_v this_o our_o question_n i_o will_v not_o reckon_v out_o of_o damasus_n or_o other_o after_o he_o though_o ancient_a record_n how_o many_o bishop_n and_o how_o many_o priest_n or_o minister_a elder_n and_o how_o many_o deacon_n there_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o those_o day_n but_o when_o eusebius_n who_o i_o dare_v better_a credit_n therein_o set_v it_o down_o then_o dare_v i_o make_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o even_o about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n note_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n one_o florinus_n a_o certain_a priest_n in_o degree_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o this_o florinus_n be_v a_o priest_n at_o rome_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n therefore_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o though_o in_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o dignity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n which_o appear_v better_o by_o that_o eusebius_n note_v for_o the_o pacify_v of_o this_o controversy_n of_o easterday_n for_o eusebius_n have_v reckon_v up_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o victor_n succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n and_o demetrius_n succeed_a julianus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o serapion_n church_n ordain_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n theophilus_n at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n and_o narcissus_n in_o jerusalem_n bacchus_n at_o corinthus_n and_o polycrates_n at_o ephesus_n be_v count_v noble_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a sacerdotal_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o proceed_v say_v cap._n 23._o while_o these_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a question_n in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n because_o they_o think_v that_o in_o any_o case_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o monethe_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bydden_a to_o offer_v the_o lamb_n easter_n avouch_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o whensoever_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v come_v they_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o fast_o when_o as_o altogether_o in_o no_o other_o church_n such_o a_o custom_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o which_o cause_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n &_o councille_n through_o all_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o and_o send_v forth_o their_o epistle_n one_o to_o another_o they_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o everye_o their_o several_a place_n confirm_v one_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n mystery_n of_o easter_n except_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o that_o only_a day_n the_o fast_a shall_v be_v break_v up_o to_o conclude_v all_o there_o remain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o which_o theophilus_n b._n of_o the_o same_o caesarea_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o narcissus_n the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o like_a decree_n be_v also_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n of_o room_n over_o the_o which_o bishop_n victor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o palmeas_n of_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o french_a assign_v irenaeus_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o eacchilus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corinth_n for_o achaia_n who_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o which_o as_o it_o confute_v apparent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o but_o everye_o province_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a ruler_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o this_o present_a action_n and_o session_n in_o these_o several_a counsel_n so_o while_o all_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v do_v the_o bishop_n leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o city_n in_o all_o these_o great_a province_n destitute_a of_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a absence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v be_v indifferent_o call_v elder_n or_o priest_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o leave_v behind_o
they_o be_v priest_n also_o any_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o those_o sea_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o place_n save_v only_a jerusalem_n that_o have_v then_o 2._o bishop_n together_o in_o one_o city_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o a_o strange_a occasion_n &_o be_v note_v as_o a_o rare_a accident_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o of_o those_o famous_a place_n they_o have_v many_o at_o least_o more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n that_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n which_o again_o plain_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o extraordinary_a government_n of_o the_o counsel_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o one_o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o the_o superior_a in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n in_o the_o other_o some_o bishop_n be_v choose_v the_o superior_a or_o president_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o that_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o to_o show_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a and_o not_o only_o this_o east_n but_o to_o measure_v this_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o government_n if_o it_o have_v be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o diverse_a church_n and_o not_o universal_o alike_o in_o all_o to_o declare_v by_o this_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v and_o no_o further_a at_o the_o further_a to_o strive_v against_o it_o without_o make_v schism_n or_o division_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n let_v we_o see_v the_o collection_n of_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n about_o the_o trouble_n and_o pacification_n of_o this_o question_n for_o it_o fit_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o custom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o auncientes_n among_o who_o polycrates_n rome_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o primacy_n among_o they_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n continue_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n we_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o inviolable_a day_n of_o easter_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a light_n in_o asia_n the_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n be_v fall_v asleep_a who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o come_n shall_v raise_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n among_o who_o be_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o fall_v asleep_a at_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o his_o 2._o daughter_n which_o wax_v old_a be_v virgin_n and_o another_o daughter_n of_o he_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v a-fleepe_a at_o ephesus_n and_o john_n also_o which_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a sacerdotal_a priest_n and_o wear_v the_o pontifical_a or_o golden_a plate_n he_o allude_v as_o i_o take_v it_o unto_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n signifi_n the_o chief_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n he_o have_v in_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o martyr_n &_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v fall_v a-sleep_o or_o die_v at_o ephesus_n polycarpus_n also_o at_o smirna_n both_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o thraseas_n bishop_n at_o eumenia_n but_o by_o martyrdom_n he_o die_v at_o smirna_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v sagaren_n be_v no_o less_o a_o priest_n and_o martyr_n which_o rest_v in_o peace_n at_o laodicea_n moreov_a papirius_n and_o macarius_n or_o rather_o papirius_n the_o bless_a and_o melito_n but_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o h_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sardensias_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v again_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o therefore_o observe_v the_o easterday_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o otherwise_o without_o it_o but_o by_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o i_o polycrates_n also_o the_o jest_n amongst_o you_o all_o do_v observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n these_o only_a who_o i_o have_v follow_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o seven_o of_o my_o parent_n have_v be_v bishop_n by_o order_n and_o i_o the_o eight_o who_o have_v also_o thus_o observe_v this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n remoove_v the_o leaven_n easter_n wherefore_o most_o dear_a brethren_n i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n threescore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a have_v also_o most_o full_a understanding_n of_o many_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o intentive_o mark_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a sith_o that_o mine-elders_a have_v also_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o set_v these_o under_o it_o concern_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o i_o can_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o yourselves_o desire_v i_o shall_v call_v forth_o as_o also_o i_o have_v do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o multitude_n who_o all_o know_v my_o business_n have_v confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o write_v with_o their_o consent_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o have_v not_o carry_v grey_a hair_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o have_v be_v always_o conversant_a in_o christ_n discipline_n thus_o write_v this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n against_o say_v jerome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n province_n but_o i_o follow_v eusebius_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v again_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o superiority_n over_o these_o bishop_n as_o he_o now_o pretend_v only_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v likewise_o at_o rome_n assemble_v over_o who_o victor_n be_v the_o precedent_n have_v request_v this_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o sea_n above_o all_o the_o bishoprike_v of_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o assemble_v and_o call_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o debate_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n on_o this_o question_n and_o yet_o this_o argue_v that_o not_o only_o this_o polycrates_n call_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o several_a place_n oâ—_n such_o only_a as_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o as_o these_o bishop_n be_v call_v from_o their_o own_o city_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n not_o only_o there_o appear_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n leave_v at_o home_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o a_o ordinary_a superiority_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n archb._n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o call_v and_o assemble_v they_o together_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o propound_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o usurp_v it_o and_o encroch_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o all_o they_o to_o will_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o sith_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v never_o no_n not_o when_o it_o be_v great_a there_o acknowledge_v it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n be_v then_o superior_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n but_o that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a superiority_n in_o that_o and_o such_o other_o principal_a place_n over_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o bishop_n also_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n there_o and_o by_o the_o count_n of_o his_o age_n have_v live_v within_o 40._o year_n after_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o policarpus_fw-la who_o he_o also_o mention_v polycrates_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v one_o jot_n neither_o in_o add_v too_o apostle_n nor_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o day_n nor_o will_v vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o forefather_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o forefather_n from_o the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o they_o take_v this_o order_n both_o for_o one_o pastoral_a elder_a in_o a_o city_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o
speed_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a religious_a recourse_n while_o now_o and_o then_o he_o call_v he_o thither_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n now_o and_o then_o he_o to_o edify_v himself_o will_v go_v to_o he_o tertullian_n and_o day_n and_o night_n sit_v by_o he_o while_o he_o teach_v yea_o and_o alexander_n also_o who_o we_o show_v before_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n do_v even_o captivate_v almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o yield_v unto_o he_o alone_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o mastership_n or_o doctorship_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n howsoever_o the_o party_n excel_v and_o be_v in_o admiration_n for_o his_o learning_n yet_o in_o dignity_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o origen_n work_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v 3._o degree_n superior_a and_o inferior_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o it_o zebenus_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o jerome_n note_v gemnius_fw-la or_o as_o eusebius_n call_v he_o gemianus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n flourish_v antioch_n which_o again_o argue_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o all_o one_o which_o bishop_n be_v dead_a babilas_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16_o receive_v the_o principal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n these_o bishop_n so_o continue_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_v they_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v choose_v bishop_n against_o who_o malchion_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v so_o singuler_o that_o the_o disputation_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o afterward_o under_o cyrillus_n bishop_n there_o the_o magdeburgenses_n reckon_v dorotheus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o antioch_n who_o after_o cyrillus_n be_v make_v bishop_n so_o that_o still_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v not_o all_o one_o tertullian_n before_o which_o time_n under_o zephirinus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o victor_n tertullian_n a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o rome_n do_v flourish_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v superest_fw-la ad_fw-la concludendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o observation_n both_o of_o give_v baptism_n &_o of_o receive_v the_o right_a of_o give_v have_v summus_n sacerdos_n the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o high_a which_o be_v the_o bish_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o deacon_n howbeit_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v inty_a the_o peace_n be_v safe_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o right_a unto_o lay_v man_n it_o may_v be_v give_v equal_o except_o now_o the_o bish_n or_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o deacon_n be_v call_v deacon_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o i_o defend_v not_o tertullia_n opinion_n that_o lie_v person_n may_v baptise_v but_o i_o note_v that_o which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o order_n in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o deacon_n which_o also_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la wherein_o though_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n yet_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n he_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o continual_a approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n puritan_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_fw-la but_o when_o the_o very_a author_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o very_a deacon_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bish_n do_v flee_v how_o shall_v the_o lay_v people_n understand_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v flee_v from_o city_n to_o city_n by_o which_o &_o other_o place_n in_o tertullian_n you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o degree_n in_o his_o time_n which_o more_o manifestlye_o appear_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o a_o little_a after_o though_o before_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la puritan_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap_n 33._o at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a pride_n utter_o bereave_v they_o that_o fall_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o they_o worthy_o repent_v whereupon_o also_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o novatians_n heresy_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o proud_a name_n call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v puritan_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n a_o most_o famous_a sacerdotal_a council_n be_v call_v to_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o b._n and_o as_o many_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a many_o deacon_n beside_o this_o also_o through_o every_o several_a province_n with_o great_a deliberation_n have_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v by_o decree_n signify_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o novatus_fw-la be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a mind_n with_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o &_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o cruel_a opinion_n keep_v no_o whit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o in_o the_o conflict_n have_v fall_v shall_v be_v heal_v with_o brotherly_a mercy_n and_o be_v help_v with_o the_o fomentation_n of_o repentance_n upon_o this_o matter_n also_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n declare_v to_o fabian_z the_o b_o thereof_o what_o the_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v what_o also_o the_o italian_n the_o african_n &_o other_o western_a church_n think_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n write_v to_o fabian_n bish_n of_o antioch_n be_v extant_a show_v all_o thing_n concern_v novatus_fw-la who_o he_o be_v of_o what_o manner_n life_n and_o conversation_n &_o how_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o declare_v bishop_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o all_o these_o thing_n even_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o bishopr_fw-la which_o secret_o he_o nourish_v in_o himself_o but_o chief_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o certain_a excellent_a man_n of_o those_o that_o be_v confessor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n his_o companion_n among_o who_o be_v maximus_n a_o certain_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o vrbanus_n which_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o be_v confessor_n of_o faith_n in_o persecution_n yea_o &_o sidonius_n a_o celerius_fw-la which_o be_v very_o famous_a among_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o confessor_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o these_o say_v he_o when_o more_o diligent_o they_o have_v perceave_v that_o he_o deal_v all_o by_o deceit_n by_o lie_n &_o perjury_n and_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v holiness_n to_o this_o only_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v blear_v the_o ignorant_a they_o forsake_v he_o or_o rather_o curse_v he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a satisfy_v return_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o also_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n first_o their_o error_n and_o then_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceaving_n bishop_n moreover_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o swear_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unwitting_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n new_o form_v he_o start_v forth_o a_o bishop_n even_o he_o forsooth_o that_o challenge_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o decree_n ecclesiastical_a he_o also_o take_v before_o hand_n a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o have_v get_v from_o a_o out_o part_n of_o italy_n 3._o bishop_n most_o simple_a man_n &_o altogether_o ignorant_a or_o rather_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o he_o with_o subtle_a circumuention_n bish._n he_o wringe_v from_o they_o a_o imagine_v rather_o they_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o he_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o one_o forthwith_o return_v to_o
elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o our_o brethren_n call_v pastor_n be_v with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o interruption_n reclaim_v or_o mislike_v of_o any_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o &_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n day_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o urge_v such_o author_n as_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o those_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n name_n but_o such_o as_o even_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o those_o book_n and_o story_n whence_o i_o cite_v they_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a father_n follow_v cyprian_a athanasius_n cyril_n basil_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_a all_o of_o they_o agree_v hereto_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v in_o their_o time_n do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v as_o shall_v yet_o further_a god_n willing_a appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o here_o because_o our_o brethren_n may_v seem_v already_o to_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o be_o now_o to_o crave_v licence_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v aside_n for_o a_o while_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o mark_v for_o our_o further_a satisfaction_n what_o our_o other_o learned_a brethren_n answer_v hereunto_o and_o first_o they_o answer_v to_o all_o this_o by_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o little_a book_n late_o come_v forth_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n concern_v a_o threefold_a order_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n be_v so_o brief_o and_o plain_o peruse_v as_o may_v satisfy_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o other_o brethren_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o we_o shall_v the_o ready_a return_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n for_o the_o title_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 4._o book_n answer_v that_o part_n of_o a_o book_n late_o come_v forth_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o concern_v the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o division_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n with_o danaeus_n prove_v of_o this_o triple_a division_n treat_v first_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n &_o honorablenes_n of_o the_o name_n b._n of_o daneusand_n the_o most_o reverend_a man_n definition_n and_o their_o confute_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n of_o the_o power_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a yield_v unto_o of_o the_o continue_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n under_o james_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n moderator_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o peter_n notwithstanding_o the_o render_v account_n of_o his_o do_n and_o of_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o impugning_n and_o defend_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n and_o of_o the_o father_n report_n that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o shift_n for_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o what_o the_o word_n eldership_n import_v of_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o ordain_v &_o elect_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o one_o even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o more_o have_v be_v and_o withal_o of_o the_o lamentable_a schism_n by_o the_o meletian_o of_o cyprian_n defence_n for_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o jeromes_n defence_n for_o the_o original_n of_o b._n superiority_n in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v superior_a although_o they_o join_v other_o with_o they_o in_o their_o action_n as_o paul_n softhenes_n and_o that_o one_o be_v superior_a in_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o all_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o privy_a custom_n but_o the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n this_o book_n entitle_v bishop_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o this_o prefix_a distinction_n reverend_a we_o must_v needs_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n of_o god_n of_o man._n of_o the_o devil_n who_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v bridges_n since_o his_o name_n for_o what_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o be_v not_o dicover_v by_o our_o brethren_n i_o mind_n not_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o visor_n but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o learning_n i_o may_v take_v the_o advantage_n with_o less_o envy_n in_o a_o nameless_a person_n the_o better_a to_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n howbeit_o because_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a danaeus_n profess_v open_o his_o name_n do_v use_v also_o this_o selfsame_o distinction_n from_o whence_o this_o nameless_a most_o reverend_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v barrow_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a high_o begin_v with_o he_o that_o begin_v before_o with_o this_o distinction_n and_o so_o one_o answer_n serve_v both_o danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n 3._o part_n cap._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v brief_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o canticle_n 41._o &_o 77_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 8._o haec_fw-la brevissime_fw-la verum_fw-la iam_fw-la latius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n brief_o but_o now_o more_o at_o large_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o pet._n 2._o v._n 25.5.2_o we_o at_o this_o day_n name_v they_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n because_o man_n have_v now_o long_o since_o abuse_v both_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n episcopatus_fw-la of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o bishop_n office_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o and_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n and_o of_o labour_n albeit_o contrariwise_o augustine_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 19_o say_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o work_n not_o of_o honour_n for_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishopric_n which_o in_o paul_n time_n be_v one_o and_o evangelicall_a be_v afterward_o make_v a_o threefold_a bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishopric_n evangelicall_a human_a and_o satanical_a evangelicall_a where_o be_v great_a equality_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n human_a when_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n a_o power_n and_o prelacy_n or_o preferment_n not_o indeed_o the_o great_a howbeit_o some_o power_n be_v give_v over_o the_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n satanical_a when_o unto_o one_o pastor_n be_v give_v upon_o other_o church_n a_o emperor_n or_o dictator_n power_n as_o in_o popery_n be_v bishop_n archbishop_n the_o pope_n honourable_a be_v it_o speak_v with_o protestation_n of_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n i_o wonder_v at_o so_o renown_v and_o learn_v a_o man_n how_o zeal_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n make_v now_o and_o then_o such_o a_o notable_a man_n also_o and_o yet_o but_o a_o man_n homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la labi_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o be_v all_o but_o man_n and_o may_v overslippe_v to_o confound_v and_o carry_v thing_n away_o in_o presupposal_n clean_o from_o their_o right_a course_n and_o place_n even_o where_o they_o will_v most_o preciselye_o distinguishe_v and_o dispose_v they_o how_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v see_v already_o at_o large_a though_o not_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n here_o quote_v which_o because_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n do_v afterward_o mention_n we_o shall_v god-willing_o in_o order_n come_v thereto_o for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n understand_v both_o for_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o good_a name_n and_o a_o good_a reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o call_v b._n and_o pastor_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o shall_v clean_o exclude_v either_o the_o dignity_n or_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n it_o
be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o the_o doctor_n both_o be_v and_o may_v aswell_a be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o brethren_n distinguishe_v a_o doctor_n from_o a_o pastor_n who_o yes_o call_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o do_v yea_o the_o deacon_n name_n in_o the_o natural_a signification_n thereof_o signify_v a_o minister_n and_o yet_o we_o common_o call_v not_o the_o deacon_n a_o minister_n but_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v shun_v and_o turn_v to_o minister_n abuse_v because_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v long_a time_n abuse_v if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a we_o may_v take_v away_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o doctor_n too_o and_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o yea_o the_o name_n both_o of_o church_n and_o gospel_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o thing_n else_o have_v be_v both_o as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o abuse_v as_o ever_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v but_o since_o danaeus_n have_v here_o grant_v that_o their_o be_v a_o name_n and_o a_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o retain_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o name_n in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o without_o the_o abuse_n grow_v since_o to_o use_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n that_o be_v of_o god_n than_o thus_o clean_o to_o cast_v off_o both_o dignity_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o but_o what_o now_o be_v this_o so_o long_a and_o great_a abuse_n a_o bishop_n office_n be_v count_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o &_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n and_o of_o labour_n that_o it_o be_v of_o honour_n i_o ask_v no_o better_o witness_v then_o danaeus_n himself_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o burden_n who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o priest_n or_o elder_n &_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o he_o say_v deacon_n be_v here_o distinguish_v and_o plain_o sever_v from_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n but_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v as_o in_o latin_a do_v vetus_fw-la and_o senex_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o dignity_n honourable_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o plutarch_n in_o nicaea_n if_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n a_o name_n betoken_v a_o office_n of_o honour_n yea._n the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n signifi_n a_o overseer_n who_o see_v not_o it_o contain_v a_o honour_n and_o preferment_n yea_o hierome_n also_o who_o danaeus_n allege_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n say_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o age_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v of_o dignity_n but_o to_o say_v as_o danaeus_n here_o do_v honour_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v count_v at_o this_o day_n a_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o and_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n &_o of_o labour_n or_o pain_n i_o know_v no_o papist_n muchâ—_n less_a protestant_n so_o carry_v away_o with_o honour_n and_o gain_v that_o ever_o say_v it_o or_o i_o think_v can_v think_v it_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n not_o of_o honour_n yea_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n not_o sacrifice_n such_o negative_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o comparative_a god_n require_v both_o howbeit_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o he_o say_v of_o justice_n and_o of_o tithing_n haec_fw-la oportet_fw-la facere_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la omittere_fw-la and_o if_o elder_n &_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_a that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n doctrine_n but_o what_o say_v he_o say_v chryso_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o if_o any_o say_v he_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o i_o disallow_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o government_n if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v this_o not_o with_o the_o pomp_n of_o principalitye_n and_o lordlines_n but_o with_o the_o care_n of_o government_n and_o affection_n of_o charity_n i_o improove_v it_o not_o for_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n for_o moses_n also_o covet_v that_o matter_n how_o beit_v he_o seek_v not_o such_o power_n and_o ambition_n of_o govern_v but_o he_o seek_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v it_o so_o he_o desire_v it_o well_o for_o thereupon_o be_v it_o name_v a_o bishopric_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o view_v all_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o bishop_n do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n name_n be_v of_o work_v not_o of_o honour_n speak_v he_o it_o not_o of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v a_o superior_a dignity_n and_o government_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n long_o before_o his_o time_n have_v and_o himself_o also_o or_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o himself_o and_o his_o call_n when_o he_o so_o say_v i_o marvel_v much_o be_v it_o speak_v still_o with_o meet_a reverence_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n what_o danaeus_n and_o our_o brethren_n mean_v so_o often_o to_o allege_v the_o father_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n theodoret_n cyprian_n bernarde_n for_o all_o those_o danaeus_n allege_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o approove_v their_o say_n for_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o yet_o all_o such_o of_o these_o as_o be_v bish_n yea_o archbishop_n use_v theirselue_n this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o pastor_n this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n here_o also_o allege_v epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la valerianum_fw-la 143._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n more_o comfortable_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o man_n than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o deacon_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v sleightlye_o and_o flatter_o evangelicall_a but_o then_o before_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o also_o in_o this_o life_n and_o chief_o at_o this_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o bless_a if_o we_o go_v to_o war_n as_o our_o emperor_n that_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v us._n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o all_o these_o 3._o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n again_o ambrose_n say_v danaeus_n do_v say_v that_o in_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o ordination_n and_o as_o say_v cyprian_n a_o bishop_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o watchman_n over_o all_o do_v they_o mean_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v or_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a than_o they_o all_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o our_o triple_a distinction_n that_o must_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o one_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_n of_o bishop_n for_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o bishopric_n god_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o record_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o do_v not_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n translation_n take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n for_o those_o unpreach_a prelate_n or_o elder_n not_o teach_v who_o they_o call_v governor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o again_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o if_o the_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o vicious_a life_n be_v all_o bishop_n good_a that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n be_v where_o there_o be_v most_o great_a aequallity_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v for_o if_o it_o
shall_v either_o there_o must_v never_o be_v assembly_n and_o counsel_n such_o as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o theirselue_n confess_v there_o cannot_a be_v aequalitye_n we_o confess_v say_v the_o learned_a discourser_n pag._n 114_o bishop_n that_o in_o everye_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o one_o must_v have_v preeminence_n above_o the_o residue_n then_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o equality_n as_o before_o and_z after_z and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o of_o all_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o evangelicall_a by_o this_o most_o great_a equality_n among_o they_o be_v leave_v off_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v evangelicall_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v evangelicall_a well_o enough_o both_o in_o such_o assembly_n and_o without_o they_o have_v not_o such_o most_o great_a equality_n as_o be_v here_o imagine_v neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o summa_fw-la equalitas_fw-la this_o most_o great_a aequalitye_n can_v at_o any_o time_n consist_v among_o the_o pastor_n for_o if_o caluine_v reason_n be_v good_a man._n upon_o galath_n 2._o ver_fw-la as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o great_a honour_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o dignity_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o pastor_n that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o city_n have_v not_o gift_n alike_o than_o not_o only_o this_o inequality_n of_o dignity_n must_v be_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inaequality_n of_o the_o pastor_n arise_v a_o inequality_n of_o the_o honour_n in_o dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n the_o reason_n that_o our_o little_a english_a book_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n definition_n etc._n etc._n allege_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o pastor_n be_v the_o place_n cite_v already_o by_o our_o own_o learned_a discourser_n allege_v as_o ephes._n 4.11_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o phil._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v answer_v &_o come_v to_o the_o 2._o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n for_o on_o he_o lie_v now_o all_o the_o controversy_n the_o human_a say_v danaeus_n be_v when_o unto_o some_o one_o out_o of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v upon_o other_o pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n or_o prelacy_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o chief_a but_o some_o it_o be_v if_o the_o bishopric_n of_o man_n be_v no_o worse_o than_o this_o definition_n make_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a bishopric_n yea_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v count_v all_o one_o with_o the_o evangelicall_a bishopric_n shall_v i_o say_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o equal_a with_o all_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o we_o have_v show_v by_o manifest_a prove_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o example_n of_o tim._n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o james_n act._n 15._o &_o 21._o &_o gal._n 2._o &_o even_o out_o of_o caluine_n &_o beza_n and_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o many_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a approve_a father_n &_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o universal_a practice_n from_o &_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o more_o than_o 2._o or_o 3._o most_o ancient_a &_o credible_a witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v here_o define_v be_v the_o very_a bishop_n of_o god_n also_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v we_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o howsoever_o our_o br._n may_v warble_v at_o the_o bishop_n if_o any_o be_v so_o evil_a a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o devil_n himself_o devil_n as_o christ_n call_v judas_n yet_o be_v his_o bishopric_n of_o god_n we_o have_v none_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a high_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o alone_o be_v give_v over_o other_o church_n imperatoria_fw-la &_o dictatoria_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o imperial_a &_o dictatorial_n power_n then_o be_v our_o bishop_n in_o england_n pour_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v no_o such_o most_o high_a imperial_a or_o dictatorly_a power_n whosoever_o shall_v so_o say_v of_o they_o shall_v most_o manifest_o slander_v they_o &_o of_o who_o a_o sclaunderer_n be_v that_o let_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n diabolus_fw-la tell_v you_o as_o for_o our_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o god_n of_o who_o this_o most_o reverend_a man_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o magistrate_n though_o profane_a appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n power_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2_o &_o luke_n 12.13_o and_o such_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v our_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v all_o these_o holy_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v howbeit_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v in_o this_o crew_n whether_o this_o definition_n suffice_v for_o all_o popish_a archbishop_n and_o popish_a b_o i_o doubt_v i_o of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o high_a power_n though_o they_o will_v but_o they_o be_v rather_o his_o slave_n that_o have_v it_o &_o so_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v for_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o like_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o in_o he_o and_o serve_v under_o he_o and_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v aspire_v to_o some_o part_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a pride_n and_o devilish_a usurpation_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v when_o we_o can_v so_o say_v except_o we_o say_v amiss_o of_o any_o of_o our_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n over_o we_o that_o have_v renounce_v he_o nor_o take_v any_o such_o power_n on_o they_o over_o either_o prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n in_o their_o government_n but_o to_o annswere_v danaeus_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o as_o reverend_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v himself_o let_v danaeus_n his_o self_n answer_v himself_o pastor_n what_o manner_n of_o superiority_n he_o allow_v in_o bishop_n for_o write_v upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o tim._n ver_fw-la 22._o unto_o who_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v belong_v after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o prince_n from_o patron_n from_o praelate_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o perteyn_v to_o all_o the_o church_n alike_o which_o be_v to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n neither_o to_o any_o one_o because_o none_o in_o the_o church_n save_o only_a christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o of_o his_o argument_n of_o election_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v afterward_o at_o the_o length_n he_o saithe_v neque_fw-la eriam_fw-la obstat_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o also_o do_v this_o let_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n as_o though_o he_o only_o may_v order_v the_o whole_a church_n after_o his_o fancy_n and_o therein_o advance_v who_o he_o please_v for_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o president_n declare_v only_o a_o order_n that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n aught_o to_o sit_v among_o his_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n priest_n or_o elder_n but_o it_o give_v not_o unto_o he_o a_o kingly_a or_o a_o chief_a and_o pretor-like_a power_n upon_o the_o church_n ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n 6._o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v simple_a thy_o whole_a body_n shalbe_a clear_a that_o be_v if_o that_o the_o b._n which_o deseve_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v bewtify_v with_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o innocence_n all_o the_o church_n shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o b._n which_o seem_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o he_o be_v shadow_v with_o the_o blindness_n of_o wicked_a behaviour_n what_o shall_v the_o other_o member_n do_v that_o be_v bereave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o secular_a multitude_n do_v when_o with_o unlawful_a action_n forbid_v the_o b._n shall_v provoke_v the_o
overseer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o themselves_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n bishop_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o that_o as_o beza_n and_o danaeus_n say_v he_o make_v notwithstanding_o a_o way_n for_o the_o devil_n bishop_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o reverence_n still_o reserve_v of_o so_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v so_o hardelie_a of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n bishop_n gentleman_n usher_n preparer_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o antichriste_n and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o one_o they_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n bishop_n save_v that_o the_o less_o hurtful_a devil_n go_v before_o and_o the_o more_o perilous_a devil_n come_v after_o but_o all_o of_o they_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n bishop_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v so_o say_v or_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o any_o be_v he_o never_o so_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n upon_o so_o many_o holy_a ancient_a as_o good_a and_o perhaps_o better_a bishop_n of_o god_n then_o be_v himself_o but_o if_o to_o mollify_v all_o this_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n they_o be_v of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o let_v he_o put_v out_o these_o word_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n yea_o then_o let_v he_o confess_v for_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o it_o that_o this_o b._n of_o man_n be_v even_o the_o very_a b._n of_o god_n also_o word_n if_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o b._n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v include_v can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v beside_o but_o within_o and_o than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o beside_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o bar_n if_o it_o be_v not_o debar_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v either_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n include_v or_o a_o matter_n leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o express_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o whit_n incline_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o devilish_a tradition_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o scripture_n limit_v for_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n though_o not_o express_v yet_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n include_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o we_o refuse_v they_o then_o have_v they_o matter_n indeed_o to_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o us._n but_o where_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o express_v nor_o include_v in_o god_n word_n what_o be_v they_o but_o in_o effect_n against_o it_o prove_v this_o bishop_n that_o you_o call_v of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o that_o stamp_n and_o then_o indeed_o out_o on_o he_o yea_o and_o out_o with_o he_o he_o be_v then_o of_o man_n i_o grant_v but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o we_o will_v god_n will_v with_o you_o renounce_v and_o defy_v he_o but_o as_o for_o those_o holy_a ancient_a father_n they_o bring_v in_o no_o other_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o have_v good_a warrant_n both_o inclusive_a and_o also_o express_v in_o god_n word_n and_o we_o have_v none_o i_o hope_v nor_o defend_v any_o but_o that_o accord_v with_o these_o holy_a father_n and_o be_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o definition_n and_o as_o we_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o party_n define_v so_o for_o the_o definition_n that_o this_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v may_v be_v call_v figurative_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n nowbeit_a for_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o definition_n to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o front_n of_o any_o treatise_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n whereof_o all_o the_o treatise_n depend_v he_o shall_v i_o think_v avoid_v such_o figure_n &_o speak_v plain_a and_o not_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o a_o pastor_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o enjoy_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v and_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v that_o go_v and_o although_o this_o difference_n here_o set_v down_o that_o appli_v this_o definition_n to_o the_o party_n define_v be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o stretch_v to_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o contain_v more_o than_o do_v a_o bishop_n yet_o let_v that_o go_v too_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o power_n limit_v with_o order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a power_n or_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o all_o power_n that_o be_v indeed_o power_n be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o much_o more_o of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o point_n this_o learned_a man_n deny_v yea_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o if_o he_o himself_o or_o ever_o he_o turn_v the_o leaf_n defition_n in_o express_a word_n do_v say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o therefore_o that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o certain_a power_n be_v give_v to_o one_o pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yea_o but_o that_o will_v he_o say_v be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v less_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o he_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n time_n that_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o assembly_n be_v by_o this_o reckon_n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v i_o reverentlie_o commend_v to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o this_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o but_o that_o where-soev_a he_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o i_o will_v hazard_v to_o find_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o this_o power_n may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o time_n i_o take_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o so_o much_o nor_o of_o the_o competency_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v this_o power_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o we_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o of_o god._n we_o agree_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n to_o a_o pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o pastor_n and_o they_o still_o remain_v therein_o his_o fellow_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o limit_a power_n give_v he_o he_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o make_v such_o difference_n and_o that_o before_o god_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o matter_n in_o the_o power_n itself_o we_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v a_o little_o long_a time_n than_o of_o a_o short_a assembly_n that_o our_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bishop_n of_o god_n also_o and_o not_o so_o soon_o make_v a_o quondam_a and_o anoth_a place_v in_o his_o bishopric_n since_o be-it_a short_a or_o long_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o any_o tyranny_n in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o limit_v he_o for_o the_o time_n so_o he_o add_v after_o this_o definition_n a_o limitation_n
also_o or_o rather_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o power_n say_v they_o which_o do_v bear_v this_o office_n of_o bishop_n bridges_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellowe-elders_a and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o watchman_n set_v over_o the_o clergy_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v though_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellow_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o in_o regard_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n under_o they_o and_o the_o regard_n that_o be_v toward_o their_o fellow-elders_a and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n since_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n elder_n nor_o be_v any_o absolute_a power_n but_o a_o certain_a power_n limit_v with_o certain_a order_n of_o rule_n provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v a_o good_a regard_n and_o neither_o injurious_a unto_o their_o fellow-elders_a or_o to_o any_o man_n and_o even_o therefore_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n râ—uerâ—â—â—_n that_o this_o call_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n assembly_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a test._n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n bridges_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o allege_v not_o only_o concern_v timothy_n &_o titus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o historiographer_n &_o father_n cite_v that_o live_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o follow_v next_o they_o yea_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o caluine_n &_o beza_n themselves_o in_o the_o place_n before_o note_a and_o that_o be_v more_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_v this_o overbolde_a &_o too_o peremptory_a assertion_n reverend_a for_o saithe_v he_o although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o therefore_o that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n who_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n because_o all_o thing_n ought_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n bridges_n and_o the_o assembly_n be_v of_o priest_n or_o elder_n then_o shall_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v precedent_n over_o the_o residue_n and_o if_o the_o assembly_n continue_v not_o only_o for_o action_n do_v at_o one_o time_n but_o continue_v still_o then_o this_o presidentship_n over_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v still_o continue_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n precedent_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v orderly_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o now_o whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o pastoral_n elder_n do_v not_o continue_v at_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n look_v act._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4.13_o and_o 14._o act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 42.43_o &_o 44._o act._n 4._o ver_fw-la 32._o act._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11.12_o and_o 13._o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o &_o 5._o act._n 8._o v._n 14._o &_o 25._o act._n 9_o ver_fw-la 27._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1.2.3.4_o and_o 22._o act._n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2.4_o 6.12.22.23.24.25_o etc._n etc._n act._n 21._o ver_fw-la 18._o by_o the_o conference_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v still_o continue_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o continue_a precedent_n over_o they_o or_o else_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o continue_a precedent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o sit_v high_a than_o all_o the_o residue_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o egesippus_fw-la clem._n euseb._n jerome_n &_o ambr._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a describe_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n to_o oversee_v his_o brethren_n whereupon_o this_o name_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n be_v derive_v neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v the_o example_n that_o this_o most_o reverend_n &_o learned_a man_n allege_v 2._o say_v who_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o gather_v marlorate_a that_o s._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o angel_n angel_n and_o send_v be_v all_o one_o whereupon_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o can_v minister_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pure_o and_o with_o profit_n except_v he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o l._n rom._n 10._o c._n 15._o john_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a church_n 1._o a._n 4._o which_o thing_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n while_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pastoure_n of_o those_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n of_o who_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o ephesus_n we_o speak_v 1._o c._n 11._o church_n from_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n john_n begin_v because_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o profitable_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v correct_v it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o correction_n &_o health_n of_o other_o church_n and_o although_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v aswell_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o notwithstanding_o he_o set_v not_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o clergy_n neither_o call_v he_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n by_o name_n but_o on_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o render_v account_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o if_o it_o chance_v any_o perish_v by_o his_o negligence_n or_o slothfulness_n as_o be_v contain_v ezech._n 3._o c._n 20._o moreover_o even_o as_o so_o long_o as_o the_o stomach_n be_v sick_a health_n be_v provide_v to_o the_o other_o member_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o the_o chief_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thereof_o even_o so_o ought_v the_o medicine_n of_o correction_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o pastor_n before_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o ill_a stomach_n infecte_v the_o nourishment_n with_o the_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v increase_v so_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o noisome_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v albeit_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o place_n follow_v note_v but_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o b._n and_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n be_v by_o order_n to_o be_v take_v although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v always_o among_o these_o to_o hold_v the_o chief_a by_o which_o collection_n of_o marlorate_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o s._n john_n by_o name_n of_o angel_n may_v comprehend_v general_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n chief_o the_o pastor_n yet_o here_o in_o write_v especial_o to_o one_o and_o call_v that_o one_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o church_n which_o one_o be_v here_o peculiar_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n or_o pastor_n among_o which_o church_n ephesus_n be_v reckon_v one_o &_o the_o first_o wherein_o as_o we_o have_v see_v bezaes_n testimony_n be_v many_o pastor_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o after_o timothy_n yet_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o who_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v elder_n of_o that_o church_n only_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o miletum_n we_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o debate_v how_o soever_o they_o may_v there_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n improper_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v but_o one_o prince_n
or_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v also_o to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n there_o name_v moderator_n loe_o how_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v himself_o against_o himself_o find_v out_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o one_o syllable_n not_o of_o gather_v the_o least_o surmise_n but_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o some_o one_o yea_o diverse_a some_o such_o once_o bear_v this_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o prince_n or_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellow_n pastoral_a elder_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o principal_a watchman_n set_v over_o the_o other_o inferior_a watchman_n in_o their_o several_a great_a or_o lesser_a city_n and_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o this_o bishop_n that_o here_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o overbolde_a assertion_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a outlandish_a man_n who-so-eve_a save_v his_o reverence_n he_o be_v neither_o can_v this_o shift_n follow_v elude_v this_o proofa_fw-mi wherein_o he_o say_v and_o austen_n call_v the_o moderator_n proestôta_n yet_o this_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n reverend_a save_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n i_o will_v feign_v the_o place_n have_v be_v quote_v where_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o moderator_n proestôta_n bridges_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o it_o and_o peruse_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o this_o question_n yea_o or_o no._n i_o fear_v i_o great_o s._n augustin_n have_v no_o such_o say_n especial_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n save_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n and_o what_o a_o moderator_n call_v you_o that_o which_o do_v not_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n moderator_n be_v his_o moderatorship_n no_o office_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o moderatorship_n and_o not_o high_o and_o how_o can_v he_o moderate_v his_o fellow_n except_o he_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n and_o the_o first_o in_o authority_n of_o high_a office_n for_o in_o order_n the_o moderator_n speak_v the_o last_o and_o in_o all_o deliberation_n determine_v that_o be_v end_v and_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n be_v rather_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o low_a and_o common_o the_o puny_a as_o they_o term_v he_o to_o all_o the_o company_n whereas_o if_o he_o be_v the_o moderator_n to_o moderate_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o his_o last_o voice_n strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o have_v the_o first_o and_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o company_n yea_o but_o he_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v that_o abridge_v his_o authority_n what_o shall_v he_o moderate_v be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n but_o action_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o &_o there_o a_o end_n for_o whether_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o only_o the_o clergy_n as_o usual_o we_o take_v the_o name_n if_o he_o must_v moderate_v all_o their_o action_n how_o have_v he_o not_o in_o this_o moderation_n a_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o high_a office_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n the_o action_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v this_o no_o action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v and_o assemble_v the_o synod_n together_o and_o appoint_v they_o time_n and_o place_n and_o propound_v matter_n to_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o shall_v not_o the_o moderator_n the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n always_o preserve_v moderate_v these_o action_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o name_v who_o shall_v only_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o this_o party_n who_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o proestos_n &_o this_o moderator_n of_o the_o church_n action_n be_v there_o then_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n when_v s._n joh._n write_v to_o their_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o their_o proestotes_n and_o moderator_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o that_o instant_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o them_z these_o angel_n proestotes_n &_o moderator_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o that_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v usual_a &_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o christ_n there_o do_v commend_v or_o discommend_v they_o for_o and_o not_o for_o moderate_v action_n of_o any_o synod_n then_o hold_v or_o for_o be_v precedent_n in_o any_o such_o assembly_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o call_v angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o here_o be_v say_v of_o austen_n moderator_n and_o proestôte_n that_o be_v provoste_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a be_v or_o chief_a stand_n among_o and_o over_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o term_n be_v give_v they_o rather_o for_o a_o continual_a office_n of_o high_a authority_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n &_o moderator_n of_o every_o assembly_n when_o any_o such_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v summonce_v rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n only_o for_o be_v president_n and_o moderator_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v reverend_a when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assembly_n there_o at_o that_o time_n to_o moderate_v nor_o synod_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v precedent_n but_o say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n as_o hierome_n note_v do_v call_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n governor_n not_o any_o one_o certain_a man_n where_o hierome_n note_v this_o be_v not_o here_o note_v bridge_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o note_v what_o hierome_n note_v thereon_o but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n governor_n what_o hinder_v this_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o and_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o such_o company_n of_o these_o governor_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o this_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o else_o wherefore_o be_v this_o here_o allege_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o these_o governor_n if_o his_o speech_n shall_v not_o admit_v any_o some_o one_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v governor_n also_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o one_o be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n sith_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o equal_a governor_n neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n next_o allege_v any_o whit_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o for_o it_o reverend_a such_o a_o one_o say_v this_o learned_a man_n be_v peter_n many_o time_n in_o the_o very_a assembly_n of_o apostle_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n sure_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o otherwise_o equal_a and_o yethe_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o thapostle_n send_v by_o his_o companion_n to_o samaria_n with_o john_n act._n 8.14_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circuncision_n act._n 11.2_o bridges_n if_o peter_n many_o time_n be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o precedent_n proestôs_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o but_o also_o if_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o than_o this_o great_a be_v great_a among_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o do_v this_o great_a or_o great_a authority_n by_o
call_v he_o that_o be_v such_o by_o age_n not_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o opposition_n next_o follow_v of_o young_a man_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n be_v apt_o and_o most_o common_o understand_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n bridges_n for_o elder_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o other_o may_v not_o also_o apply_v it_o to_o elder_a in_o office_n which_o on_o the_o greek_a by_o contraction_n elder_a be_v call_v priest_n be_v too_o hard_a a_o challenge_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n especial_o since_o he_o make_v the_o key_n of_o his_o reason_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v what_o shall_v a_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v argument_n not_o to_o reproove_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_a if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a and_o understand_v elder_n in_o his_o natural_a sense_n for_o elder_a in_o age_n as_o also_o young_a in_o age_n that_o timothy_n shall_v not_o rebuke_v they_o do_v not_o this_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v some_o power_n over_o they_o so_o to_o do_v if_o then_o saint_n paul_n anon_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n will_v have_v timothy_n open_o reproove_v they_o that_o sin_n and_o there_o without_o all_o exception_n he_o especial_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n in_o office_n and_o pastor_n and_o this_o infer_v a_o authority_n that_o timothy_n have_v over_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n whereby_o he_o may_v or_o may_v not_o so_o rebuke_v or_o reproove_v they_o how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o reason_n that_o epiphanius_n make_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o abuse_v it_o he_o have_v authority_n for_o to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o therein_o have_v some_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o elder_a in_o age_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elder_a in_o office_n as_o epiphanius_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n so_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o for_o this_o latter_a part_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v superior_a that_o paul_n prescribe_v here_o to_o timothy_n to_o conclude_v sith_o caluine_v and_o beza_n both_o confess_v that_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v elder_n in_o pastoral_a office_n what_o differ_v it_o in_o effect_n from_o this_o sentence_n and_o how_o hold_v not_o epiphanius_n reason_n he_o may_v reprove_v pastor_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o so_o one_o pastor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o superior_a authoity_n over_o other_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n reverend_a another_o place_n say_v this_o learned_a man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n receyve_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o who_o will_v grant_n he_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bridge_n epiphanius_n here_o do_v mention_v no_o tribunal_n seat_n at_o all_o nor_o gather_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o loose_a manner_n and_o i_o think_v by_o good_a reason_n and_o law_n of_o logic_n if_o this_o learned_a man_n will_v deny_v epiphanius_n reason_n he_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o make_v some_o argument_n of_o they_o and_o deny_v or_o grant_v or_o distinguish_v some_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o argument_n he_o do_v so_o before_o but_o now_o he_o let_v the_o argument_n go_v clean_o away_o &_o only_o deny_v another_o assertion_n that_o epiphanius_n have_v set_v down_o before_o he_o make_v the_o former_a argument_n where_o only_o speak_v of_o timothy_n that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n these_o word_n this_o learned_a man_n catch_v up_o for_o halt_v and_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n that_o epiphanius_n gather_v on_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n he_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o it_o wherein_o i_o think_v he_o go_v wise_o though_o not_o so_o learned_o to_o work_v to_o slink_v â—_o away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v they_o not_o for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o look_v on_o they_o he_o shall_v playnelye_o have_v see_v how_o full_o they_o prove_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o vestion_n those_o pastor_n that_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v accusation_n make_v against_o other_o pastor_n ephesus_n be_v superior_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n unto_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v they_o be_v not_o superior_a pastor_n but_o timothy_n a_o pastor_n in_o ephesus_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o 1._o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v accusation_n make_v against_o other_o pastor_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o ephesus_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v they_o over_o he_o ergo_fw-la timothy_n be_v a_o superior_a pastor_n in_o ephesus_n over_o the_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o argument_n this_o learned_a man_n deni_v only_o this_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o go_v to_o bridges_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o deny_v the_o same_o or_o prove_v his_o denial_n who_o will_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n forsooth_o that_o will_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v yet_o nay_o rather_o not_o who_o will_v but_o who_o can_v right_o deny_v or_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n that_o infer_v it_o but_o say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n bridges_n for_o the_o history_n will_v easy_o refel_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v report_n as_o certain_a and_o do_v the_o father_n than_o report_v it_o and_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n so_o confident_o ask_v who_o will_v grant_v it_o when_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n grant_v it_o and_o that_o as_o certain_a do_v they_o report_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o yet_o deny_v it_o certain_a or_o be_v the_o report_n that_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n make_v as_o certain_a of_o so_o light_a regard_n with_o he_o this_o i_o think_v be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o his_o self_n a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o like_n of_o his_o own_o ephes._n and_o too_o little_o esteem_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n judgement_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o why_o we_o shall_v thus_o discredit_v the_o father_n report_n and_o credit_n his_o for_o the_o history_n say_v he_o will_v easy_o refute_v it_o and_o what_o history_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n by_o s._n luke_n record_v and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n know_v or_o do_v they_o reject_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o history_n will_v easy_o refel_v they_o for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v deny_v that_o timothy_n be_v one_o that_o accompany_v paul_n and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n reverend_a who_o be_v send_v one_o while_n to_o this_o place_n another_z to_z that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o certain_a flock_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n while_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o why_o so_o namely_o to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o establish_v until_o he_o be_v call_v for_o again_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n what_o and_o do_v the_o apostle_n rob_v the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o bishop_n without_o ask_v their_o church_n at_o the_o jest_n sure_o when_o he_o go_v last_o to_o jerusalem_n never_o mind_v to_o return_v to_o ephesus_n either_o he_o will_v have_v restore_v timothy_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o ephesian_n will_v have_v require_v he_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n at_o hand_n or_o if_o another_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n he_o will_v have_v make_v express_a mention_n in_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n only_o and_o to_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o bridges_n to_o all_o this_o save_z that_o which_o be_v insert_v of_o his_o be_v evangelist_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o old_a rule_n distingue_n tempora_fw-la concilias_fw-la loca_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n
behoove_v they_o to_o be_v more_o heedful_a unto_o their_o duty_n jest_n they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o who_o this_o second_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a â—ave_n that_o some_o conjecture_v it_o be_v luke_n other_o that_o it_o be_v barnabas_n chrysostome_n rather_o think_v it_o be_v barnabas_n to_o who_o i_o assent_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n join_v a_o companion_n with_o paul_n howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o that_o luke_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o epistle_n i_o mislike_v not_o to_o have_v he_o assign_v to_o the_o third_o place_n as_o for_o the_o second_o whosoever_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v he_o adorn_v he_o with_o a_o notable_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o commendation_n that_o be_v he_o deserve_v praise_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n gualther_n and_o much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n think_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v saint_n luke_n and_o can_v not_o be_v barnabas_n scythe_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v at_o strife_n about_o mark_n and_o part_v asunder_o act_n 15._o verse_n 39_o before_o the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o â—â—the_v both_o here_o with_o titus_n he_o do_v so_o diligent_o exercise_v and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o barnabas_n be_v a_o doctor_n and_o luke_n a_o evangelist_n and_o titus_n also_o be_v call_v of_o caluine_a a_o euangeliste_n if_o these_o office_n then_o without_o confusion_n of_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o jointlye_o combine_v in_o person_n person_n why_o may_v not_o timothy_n be_v as_o well_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o deacon_n though_o he_o be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n he_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n no_o and_o why_o so_o for_o a_o bishop_n be_v one_o that_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o timothy_n be_v one_o that_o accompany_v paul_n and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n who_o be_v send_v one_o while_n to_o this_o place_n another_z to_z that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o deacon_n a_o certain_a place_n to_o although_o on_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o another_o place_n but_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a flock_n timothy_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o certain_a flock_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a flock_n and_o not_o true_a do_v timothy_n accompany_v paul_n from_o place_n to_o place_n after_o he_o be_v assign_v of_o paul_n to_o settle_v himself_o at_o ephesus_n have_v he_o not_o then_o a_o certain_a flock_n and_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o do_v he_o not_o there_o remain_v even_o by_o this_o learned_a man_n own_o confession_n till_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n s._n paul_n again_o send_v for_o he_o and_o appoint_v anoth_a to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o although_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o a_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o s._n james_n be_v yea_o if_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o bishop_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o a_o preacher_n office_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a upon_o the_o chief_a place_n ephes._n 4._o so_o earnest_o urge_v by_o all_o our_o brethren_n ecclesiast_fw-la paul_n in_o this_o his_o distribution_n of_o office_n mention_v evangelist_n in_o the_o third_o place_n who_o he_o say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o ordain_v of_o christ_n than_o be_v those_o other_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n differ_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o from_o that_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o prophet_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o take_v a_o prophet_n as_o right_o now_o be_v fayde_v for_o a_o watch_n man_n which_o root_v up_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o plant_v that_o which_o be_v good_a bishop_n neither_o be_v also_o a_o euangeliste_n any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n or_o than_o he_o be_v who_o he_o call_v a_o pastor_n as_o we_o may_v certain_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n in_o which_o call_v upon_o his_o timothy_n he_o say_v but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n hardâ—n_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n do_v through_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v thy_o ministry_n approve_v to_o the_o full_a 2._o tim._n 4._o but_o timothy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o paul_n write_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n where-upon_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o which_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n also_o of_o paul_n go_v before_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o write_v thus_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v it_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reproove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o lenity_n and_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o prophet_n &_o of_o a_o pastor_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o these_o word_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o as_o megander_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephesian_n say_v vain_a &_o frivolous_a reason_n but_o weighty_a reason_n but_o have_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o out_o of_o caluine_n with_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourse_n say_v a_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n hand_n yet_o say_v they_o timothy_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o timothy_n say_v caluine_a on_o 1._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 14._o be_v a_o pastor_n yea_o the_o holie-ghost_n say_v he_o have_v destinate_a by_o oracle_n timothy_n to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la timothy_n even_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o bishop_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n then_o also_o by_o epiphanius_n reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o hold_v for_o any_o thing_n by_o this_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n allege_v against_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o superior_a also_o of_o other_o pastor_n yea_o as_o caluine_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n to_o timothy_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o say_v see_v that_o in_o gravity_n of_o manner_n thou_o get_v to_o thyself_o so_o much_o reverence_n they_o that_o thy_o youthful_a age_n which_o otherwise_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n diminish_v no-whitte_n of_o thy_o authority_n where-upon_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o timothy_n be_v yet_o a_o young_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_a do_v far_o excel_v many_o pastor_n which_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_a of_o gravity_n in_o virtue_n but_o also_o of_o authority_n which_o both_o s._n paul_n word_n give_v as_o epiphanius_n reason_v and_o this_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n himself_o liberal_o confess_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n remain_v at_o ephesus_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n how_o do_v not_o this_o necessary_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o one_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o even_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o respect_n as_o caluine_n say_v of_o pastorship_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n above_o they_o neither_o here_o suffice_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v he_o be_v so_o appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n sith_o this_o time_n be_v not_o of_o any_o present_a assembly_n but_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o whether_o any_o assemble_v be_v hold_v yea_o or_o no._n now_o that_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v hold_v epiphanius_n thus_o short_a as_o though_o he_o will_v yield_v somewhat_o more_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o free_a courtesy_n he_o say_v reverend_a but_o let_v we_o grant_v epiphanius_n more_o than_o this_o that_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o too_o that_o these_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o timothy_n can_v have_v have_v any_o authority_n therefore_o over_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n bridge_n these_o grant_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n account_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v no_o reason_n else_o bridge_n how_o say_v he_o here_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o himself_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v bring_v forth_o three_o reason_n two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v they_o in_o the_o order_n afore_o say_v the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o tim._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n another_o place_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n and_o traveil_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o confute_v they_o then_o as_o though_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v yet_o allege_v or_o confute_v no_o reason_n he_o come_v in_o say_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o deal_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o if_o these_o follow_v be_v his_o only_a reason_n good_a reason_n he_o shall_v report_v they_o right_o and_o not_o make_v they_o other_o than_o they_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n misreport_v but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n do_v epiphanius_n reason_n thus_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a be_v equal_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a epiph._n for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v the_o father_n it_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o wash_n but_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a to_o obtain_v not_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o elect_v or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n word_n the_o plain_a meaning_n here_o of_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o pastor_n or_o minister_n he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o pastor_n or_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n be_v no_o bishop_n do_v not_o again_o beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o make_v other_o father_n or_o doctor_n but_o do_v only_o say_v he_o begette_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v a_o further_a authority_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v minister_n then_o have_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o make_v how_o iâ—_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n authority_n equal_a this_o be_v indeed_o the_o truâ—_n meaning_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n he_o that_o can_v do_v more_o have_v more_o power_n than_o he_o which_o only_o can_v do_v less_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v do_v for_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v priest_n and_o elder_n which_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v not_o do_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o priest_n oâ—_n elder_a that_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n this_o learned_a man_n turn_v all_o to_o this_o that_o epiphanius_n shall_v say_v word_n bishop_n beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o by_o father_n mean_v only_a bishop_n and_o by_o son_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o epiphanius_n confess_v bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o ordain_v any_o of_o these_o father_n either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n be_v notequall_a this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o epiphanius_n make_v now_o question_n what_o say_v our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o say_v he_o then_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o why_o so_o epiphanius_n here_o ask_v nothing_o the_o question_n here_o iâ—_n this_o argument_n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o epiphanius_n prove_v they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o that_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o one_o can_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v bishop_n &_o priest_n answer_v which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o that_o the_o b._n can_v or_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o do_v this_o which_o be_v here_o avouch_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o depend_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v make_v indeed_o no_o reason_n if_o now_o this_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a improve_v it_o and_o never_o say_v what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o go_v to_o now_o what_o reason_n have_v this_o learned_a man_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o thus_o answer_v of_o a_o man_n answer_n that_o will_v unreverent_o slander_v he_o care_v not_o who_o and_o answer_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o learning_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v so_o of_o any_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n i_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n do_v not_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n himself_o grant_v before_o answer_n but_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lease_n that_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o what_o here_o be_v that_o but_o ordain_v bishop_n &_o pastor_n except_o therefore_o all_o those_o prove_n be_v improove_v that_o infer_v timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o of_o timothy_n confer_v with_o james_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o titus_n in_o creta_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o bishop_n take_v not_o that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o thiâ—_n that_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o add_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o rule_n indeed_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o ordain_v minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o authority_n on_o he_o bridges_n the_o most_o reverende_n far_o more_o unreverend_a deny_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o be_v god_n word_n itself_o also_o become_v a_o false_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n that_o attribute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v worse_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o now_o shall_v this_o be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v say_v he_o by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n reverend_a and_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v even_o by_o caluine_n the_o matter_n clear_o and_o at_o large_a show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eldership_n bridges_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o college_n consistory_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o beza_n also_o yield_v so_o
far_o thereunto_o elect_v so_o that_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n show_v not_o by_o the_o eldership_n that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a but_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v true_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n since_o now_o none_o of_o all_o these_o fetch_n will_v serve_v have_v we_o any_o more_o shift_n leave_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o election_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n reverend_a which_o depend_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o make_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v yet_o one_o or_o two_o devise_n more_o together_o and_o first_o sith_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_n to_o elevate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o to_o the_o election_n of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o may_v gather_v ofthese_fw-mi word_n the_o chief_a ground_n but_o i_o take_v not_o election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o be_v confess_v already_o by_o caluine_n so_o though_o the_o election_n proceed_v from_o other_o ground_n as_o from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o tend_v more_o to_o his_o commendation_n that_o be_v elect_v or_o their_o profit_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v elect_v election_n yet_o be_v the_o ordain_v and_o give_v he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v unto_o many_o time_n both_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o sure_a state_n unto_o the_o taker_n although_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v make_v hereof_o for_o many_o a_o mean_a man_n may_v give_v possession_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n thereof_o nor_o any_o voice_n in_o elect_v he_o thereto_o and_o again_o many_o a_o one_o may_v give_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n pastor_n as_o solemn_o to_o invest_v the_o party_n elect_v in_o the_o office_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o election_n as_o here_o be_v say_v depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n as_o when_o the_o people_n have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la praefecturus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la he_o that_o must_v rule_v all_o must_v be_v elect_v of_o all_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o every_o one_o among_o the_o people_n that_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a or_o have_v but_o a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o that_o consecrate_a and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o a_o high_a action_n than_o give_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n yea_o than_o be_v the_o whole_a election_n so_o far_o debase_v under_o election_n and_o election_n so_o advance_v over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v héerâ—_n say_v it_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o mean_v the_o people_n that_o elect_v they_o and_o be_v the_o elect_n then_o to_o be_v a_o b._n the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o ordain_v of_o a_o b_o and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o the_o solemn_a action_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v &_o whereof_o paul_n give_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o prerogative_n to_o tim._n &_o to_o titus_n but_o the_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n which_o other_o have_v give_v they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o titus_n nor_o timothy_n but_o the_o people_n make_v they_o do_v the_o people_n then_o make_v bishop_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n less_o authority_n in_o make_v bishop_n than_o have_v the_o people_n and_o what_o mean_v these_o speech_n that_o the_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o company_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o company_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n may_v not_o mayor_n pars_fw-la or_o senior_a or_o sanior_fw-la the_o great_a the_o senior_a the_o sound_a part_n serve_v but_o that_o it_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n company_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o election_n indeed_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o rather_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o election_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o true_a that_o be_v here_o say_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o in_o to_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o for_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v make_v they_o and_o not_o send_v they_o but_o set_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o office_n by_o make_v of_o they_o officer_n whereas_o the_o election_n whosoever_o elect_v they_o do_v but_o elect_v or_o choose_v they_o before_o to_o be_v afterward_o make_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o be_v the_o election_n of_o never_o so_o many_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n also_o of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o elector_n election_n that_o perhaps_o a_o few_o yea_o some_o one_o may_v carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n than_o many_o among_o they_o or_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o voice_n negative_a election_n to_o counterpeyse_v all_o their_o voice_n affirmative_a when_o paul_n have_v titus_n to_o ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o creta_n he_o seem_v say_v caluine_a thereupon_o to_o permit_v too_o much_o unto_o titus_n while_o he_o bid_v he_o make_v minister_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o regal_a power_n and_o furthemore_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v be_v take_v away_o from_o every_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o profane_v all_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o titus_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o put_v into_o the_o churcher_n what_o bishop_n it_o please_v he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o election_n election_n as_o a_o moderator_n according_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v common_a enough_o so_o the_o consul_n or_o the_o regent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n or_o the_o dictator_n be_v say_v to_o create_v consulle_n for_o that_o interrex_fw-la he_o hold_v the_o session_n or_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v so_o also_o speak_v luke_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act._n 14.13_o not_o that_o they_o only_o as_o at_o their_o commandment_n set_v pastor_n over_o the_o church_n neither_o allow_v nor_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—cause_fw-mi they_o ordain_v fit_a man_n election_n which_o be_v choose_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n we_o earn_v indeed_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o they_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o man_n be_v above_o they_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o in_o counsel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o profane_a custom_n of_o collation_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o popedom_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o different_a whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o that_o as_o some_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o also_o some_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a governor_n even_o in_o the_o election_n which_o though_o he_o use_v no_o tyranny_n force_n self-will_n nor_o absolute_a power_n therein_o as_o the_o pope_n
then_o possess_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n command_v with_o which_o confutation_n when_o he_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v at_o apollinaris_n that_o so_o impudent_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n avouch_v that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n to_o who_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o thou_o deprive_v our_o mind_n of_o salvation_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o deny_v thou_o now_o this_o imp_n of_o thy_o newfanglenesse_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damasus_n and_o obtain_v the_o divine_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a flavian_n allay_v their_o boldness_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o meletius_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mild_a sweet_o and_o gentle_o call_v paulinus_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o flock_n have_v set_v i_o also_o over_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o sheep_n union_n let_v we_o friendly_o join_v our_o fold_n and_o let_v go_v the_o contention_n of_o mastership_n and_o attend_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o common_a in_o the_o pasture_n but_o if_o the_o seat_n itself_o do_v stop_v the_o concord_n i_o also_o will_v endeavour_n to_o remove_v this_o contention_n let_v we_o set_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o seat_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o let_v we_o either_o of_o we_o sit_v together_o on_o either_o side_n it_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v thou_o o_o friend_n alone_o the_o sheep_n master_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o before_o i_o then_o will_v i_o to_o my_o ability_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o paulinus_n allow_v not_o these_o his_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a speech_n the_o duke_n decide_v the_o cause_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o meletius_n the_o great_a but_o paulinus_n retain_v the_o mastership_n or_o remain_v bishop_n of_o these_o sheep_n that_o have_v long_o before_o divide_v themselves_o here_o again_o be_v another_o notable_a story_n of_o another_o meletius_n where_o more_o in_o one_o city_n take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o strife_n of_o two_o at_o one_o time_n to_o have_v rule_v together_o until_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o one_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n answer_n to_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v chief_o on_o the_o sentence_n take_v from_o jerome_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o theodorete_n who_o sentence_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a peruse_v i_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n pass_v they_o over_o save_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_a as_o yet_o untouched_a reverend_a and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n cyprian_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v confute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o everye_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlie_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a without_o cavil_v as_o the_o like_a say_n of_o many_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o succéede_v both_o in_o the_o place_n &_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n order_n as_o in_o their_o time_n the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la pag._n 150._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 14._o call_v praepositor_n place_v over_o the_o residue_n who_o in_o government_n sustain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n after_o they_o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o above_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v apparent_a by_o cyprian_n own_v word_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o though_o our_o bashful_a silence_n shall_v help_v to_o quietness_n but_o when_o immoderate_a and_o abrupt_a presumption_n by_o the_o rashness_n thereof_o shall_v attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v judgement_n when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n no_o nor_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n to_o come_v neither_o that_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v over_o they_o do_v with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o the_o ancestor_n yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o cast_v flat_a down_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v still_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dissemble_v when_o as_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o of_o you_o who_o while_o without_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o salvation_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a they_o rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n so_o even_o then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o envy_v and_o slander_v this_o their_o b._n superiority_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o restore_v the_o poenitent_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n paul_n which_o thing_n by_o cyprian_n judgement_n how_o plausible_a a_o show_n of_o reformation_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o never_o before_o attempt_v of_o the_o minister_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o may_v they_o well_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n reverend_a these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v refute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlye_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bridges_n although_o herein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n more_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o bishop_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v bishop_n well_o enough_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o confusedlye_o so_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v nameâ—_n per_fw-la fynecdochen_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o by_o the_o direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o also_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v settle_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v
in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o awcient_a writer_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v never_o so-good_a never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o true_a what_o though_o it_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o if_o it_o once_o be_v towch_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o contumely_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o round_a conclusion_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o leave_v he_o also_o to_o return_v a_o god_n blessing_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n take_v our_o leave_n of_o he_o in_o expectation_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o let_v we_o now_o for_o the_o present_a return_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o five_o book_n proceed_v still_o further_o on_o the_o pastor_n this_o book_n treat_v special_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o the_o late_a reform_a church_n concern_v this_o superior_a authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n which_o one_o be_v call_v in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n bishop_n in_o a_o province_n archb._n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v allege_v upon_o our_o brethren_n allegation_n of_o titus_n what_o superior_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o creta_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o bullinger_n caluine_n aretius_n hemingius_n herebrande_n with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o their_o superintendent_o special_a and_o general_a the_o b._n and_o archb._n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n regiment_n approve_v by_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n with_o caluine_n epistle_n to_o diverse_a b._n and_o archb._n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n approve_v this_o superior_a authority_n and_o his_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o popish_a b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n and_o bucer_n for_o those_o old_a order_n special_o of_o bishop_n &_o archb._n &_o for_o the_o old_a clericall_fw-mi discipline_n and_o regiment_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o name_n archb._n be_v competent_a to_o any_o minist_n &_o of_o peter_n title_n of_o fellow_n elder_n and_o of_o christ_n prohibition_n of_o title_n &_o rule_n &_o of_o his_o example_n of_o wash_v his_o disc._n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o humility_n &_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n hold_v temporality_n &_o royalty_n &_o of_o obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o &_o of_o diotrephes_n with_o caveat_n for_o the_o minister_n lawful_a authority_n and_o against_o unlawful_a liberty_n by_o equality_n last_o of_o bezaes_n judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a order_n &_o of_o the_o renew_v those_o order_n in_o the_o state_n of_o geneva_n authority_n the_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 24._o likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o 1.5.6.7_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n nor_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o these_o name_n pastor_n bridges_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n indifferent_o or_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o until_o further_a order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v take_v we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o among_o these_o pastor_n elder_n or_o bishop_n some_o one_o pastor_n elder_a or_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a government_n over_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o prove_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n throughout_o all_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n here_o allege_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n unto_o he_o so_o for_o this_o epistle_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o which_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o late_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o journey_n or_o abode_n in_o any_o such_o place_n mention_v in_o all_o those_o journey_n which_o saint_n luke_n so_o diligent_o in_o the_o act_n record_v &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v after_o that_o time_n bullinger_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o this_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v when_o it_o be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o write_v theophilacte_n think_v it_o write_v before_o his_o bond_n and_o before_o the_o late_a to_o timothy_n be_v publish_v certain_o he_o that_o will_v search_v it_o more_o diligent_o shall_v not_o want_v conjecture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n acquit_v but_o be_v it_o write_v then_o or_o after_o or_o before_o or_o as_o chytreus_n also_o in_o his_o onomastichon_n gather_v onomasticho_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o use_v in_o common_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a difference_n among_o these_o preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o superior_a government_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o saint_n paul_n give_v titus_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_a or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o authority_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o ordinarilye_o appertain_v to_o every_o priest_n or_o elder_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v term_v which_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o lâ—ft_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n say_v this_o beginning_n do_v clear_o show_v tiâ—_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o admonish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o commend_v unto_o other_o jest_n any_o shall_v hinder_v he_o the_o apostle_n commit_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o turn_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n vicar_n and_o be_v reverentlye_o receyve_v for_o sith_o that_o no_o certain_a station_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o office_n enjoin_v to_o they_o of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o travayl_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o another_o they_o use_v to_o substitute_v fit_a man_n in_o their_o place_n by_o who_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o begin_v shall_v be_v finish_v praedicas_fw-la so_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o other_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n which_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o further_o the_o build_n this_o indeed_o belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n â—or_a the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v need_n of_o encreasinge_n and_o of_o furtherance_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n a_o care_n of_o ordain_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o titus_n for_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v over_o church_n that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o form_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o titus_n sustain_v a_o certain_a burden_n more_o that_o it_o be_v wit_n
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
ready_o prepare_v to_o their_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o so_o jerome_n when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o 5._o order_n he_o reckon_v up_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n the_o faithful_a and_o those_o that_o learn_v the_o catechism_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n he_o attribute_v no_o proper_a place_n b._n they_o therefore_o call_v all_o they_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v they_o elect_v one_o out_o of_o the_o number_n in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v discord_n shall_v spring_v up_o how-beit_a the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o superior_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o what_o part_v the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n to_o go_v before_o or_o govern_v the_o other_o in_o counseling_n admonish_a exhort_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o whole_a action_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n shall_v be_v decree_v that_o office_n do_v the_o bishop_n sustain_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o this_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v with_o consent_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o auncientes_n themselves_n confess_v it_o so_o hierome_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n a_o priest_n or_o elder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n &_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n afterward_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o all_o the_o carefulness_n be_v surrender_v unto_o one_o man_n as_o therefore_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n know_v that_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a howbeit_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n time_n how_o ancient_a a_o institution_n it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n priest_n or_o elder_n they_o always_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n one_o that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n every_o city_n therefore_o have_v their_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o all_o of_o they_o exercise_v also_o among_o the_o people_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v unto_o bishop_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o then_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n caluine_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o exhort_v and_o correct_v as_o well_o as_o of_o teach_v take_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v seed_n after_o they_o they_o travel_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n that_o have_v enroll_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a soldage_n unto_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v take_v their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o that_o ch._n every_o one_o of_o the_o college_n as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o for_o because_o of_o policy_n and_o of_o conserve_n peace_n be_v under_o one_o bishop_n who_o so_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o if_o the_o field_n or_o territory_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o do_v his_o office_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n or_o elder_n assign_v in_o certain_a place_n through_o that_o field_n who_o in_o mean_a affair_n do_v serve_v his_o turn_n those_o they_o call_v chorepiscopos_fw-la bishop_n deputy_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o bishop_n suffragans_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n through_o out_o that_o province_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n caluine_v plain_o confess_v that_o although_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o express_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o care_n to_o compose_v all_o their_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o almost_o nothing_o be_v different_a from_o god_n word_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_o in_o one_o city_n who_o have_v region_n and_o province_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n yea_o college_n of_o elder_n of_o priest_n under_o they_o &_o that_o some_o of_o their_o province_n be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o have_v deputy_n or_o suffragans_n also_o to_o supply_v their_o turn_v which_o withal_o infer_v that_o this_o their_o dignity_n over_o these_o person_n can_v not_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n or_o assembly_n but_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o continual_a even_o as_o those_o region_n and_o province_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o as_o be_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o be_v our_o cathedral_n church_n likewise_o abide_v and_o continue_v and_o this_o dignity_n of_o one_o b._n above_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n arise_v not_o of_o any_o ambitious_a aspire_a but_o of_o very_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n dissension_n and_o sect_n will_v spring_v and_o that_o this_o dignity_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o alexandria_n a_o most_o famous_a church_n even_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n who_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v die_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o while_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v yet_o live_v for_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o peter_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v manifest_o foist_v into_o his_o chronicle_n that_o he_o be_v christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la hist._n the_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o continue_v 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n because_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o that_o which_o eusebius_n cit_v concern_v peter_n out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n li._n 2._o hist._n eccl._n cap._n 25._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v repulse_v hist._n yet_o this_o which_o eusebius_n have_v both_o in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o eccl._n history_n of_o annianus_n orâ—â—yned_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o euodius_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o more_o famous_a church_n the_o 45._o year_n of_o the_o l._n that_o be_v the_o 12._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o all_o in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n how_o soever_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o not_o or_o that_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n yet_o sith_o this_o consent_n be_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o these_o so_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o this_o order_n have_v be_v any_o breach_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n order_n or_o of_o any_o perpetual_a order_n set_v down_o and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o good_a and_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o both_o before_o and_o after_o plant_v or_o have_v be_v any_o direct_a occasion_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o and_o foreknowen_a the_o event_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v but_o impugn_a and_o express_o write_v against_o the_o
behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v and_o that_o those_o which_o forget_v their_o call_n pride_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o title_n or_o office_n shall_v exercise_v their_o lordship_n in_o humility_n without_o ambition_n or_o pride_n but_o this_o simple_o debar_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o lordship_n in_o any_o competent_a dignity_n reverend_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o superior_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o question_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o painful_a diligence_n and_o ready_a care_n without_o slothfulness_n with_o hospitality_n &_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n without_o covetousness_n of_o lucre_n with_o modeste_a humility_n without_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n we_o allow_v here_o this_o collection_n out_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o eahort_v they_o to_o painful_a diligence_n because_o â—hey_n be_v b_o or_o overseer_n to_o a_o ready_a care_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n &_o â—herefore_o shall_v labour_v for_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n &_o not_o for_o lucre_n like_o hireling_n to_o modest_a humility_n submissio_fw-la because_o their_o chief_a dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v elder_n be_v to_o excel_v in_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n all_o this_o likewise_o be_v true_a their_o excellency_n in_o godliness_n be_v above_o all_o the_o excellency_n in_o any_o dignity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n that_o they_o can_v be_v exalt_v unto_o but_o that_o that_o follow_v which_o cannot_a be_v except_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n be_v somewhat_o dark_o and_o strange_o speak_v for_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o this_o submission_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o man_n but_o that_o all_o other_o man_n be_v aequal_a and_o alike_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n unto_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o overseer_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o rule_n &_o oversight_n be_v under_o &_o inferior_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o all_o reason_n and_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o itself_o neither_o do_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o submit_v themselves_o neither_o be_v timothy_n or_o titus_n bid_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o neither_o do_v peter_n here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o will_v any_o bish._n pastor_n or_o elder_n so_o to_o do_v but_o submission_n for_o all_o their_o humulity_n of_o mind_n and_o diligence_n of_o body_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o to_o oversee_v to_o command_v to_o rebuke_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v other_o man_n minister_n and_o all_o according_a to_o their_o place_n of_o call_v and_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v and_o embrace_v withal_o these_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v plentiful_o reward_v by_o he_o who_o only_o as_o here_o be_v true_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n &_o bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o at_o least_o that_o i_o know_v or_o i_o think_v that_o our_o brethren_n can_v name_v except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n which_o claim_v any_o such_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n sure_o i_o be_o none_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o for_o any_o of_o our_o archbishop_n who_o dignity_n as_o it_o contain_v no_o such_o absolute_a either_o power_n or_o title_n so_o it_o stretch_v nothing_o near_a to_o all_o or_o to_o half_a or_o to_o a_o quarter_n and_o but_o scarce_o to_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v bownd_v only_o to_o this_o little_a corner_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n both_o they_o and_o all_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v christe_o and_o only_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n &_o b._n as_o here_o be_v say_v and_o also_o if_o these_o word_n follow_v be_v likewise_o so_o absolute_o &_o general_o understand_v to_o who_o only_o these_o honourable_a name_n of_o archipresbyter_n archiepiscopus_fw-la archipoimen_fw-la and_o such_o like_a do_v proper_o agree_v we_o agree_v also_o that_o they_o agree_v only_o in_o that_o proper_a sense_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n in_o a_o absolute_a understanding_n of_o good_a say_v luc._n 18._o none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n and_o as_o s_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 16._o namely_o to_o timothy_n 1._o tim_n â—_o â—7_n to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o wise_a only_a be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 15-&_a 15-&_a 16._o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o l_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o time_n he_o that_o bless_a one_o chr._n and_o only_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lordâ—_n shall_v show_v who_o only_o have_v immortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v call_v father_n or_o master_n for_o we_o have_v one_o father_n and_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o only_o these_o honourable_a title_n do_v indeed_o proper_o agree_v speak_v proper_o of_o proper_a agreement_n in_o the_o fowrth_n and_o high_a manner_n of_o propriety_n man_n but_o if_o we_o make_v all_o these_o honorab_n title_n so_o proper_o to_o agree_v unto_o christ_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v include_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o of_o the_o eccl._n political_a nor_o economical_a minister_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o at_o all_o may_v be_v call_v either_o good_a or_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o wise_a or_o father_n or_o master_n by_o participation_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n fatherhood_n maistershippe_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n as_o office_n gift_n or_o grace_n impart_v to_o we_o while_o we_o shall_v hypocritical_o or_o zealous_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o only_a glory_n we_o shall_v both_o unthankful_o indeed_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o more_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o disobedientlie_o dishonour_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o high_a power_n that_o he_o have_v place_v over_o us._n but_o where_o now_o do_v god_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o express_v or_o inclusive_a place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o these_o honourable_a name_n to_o agree_v only_o and_o proper_o unto_o he_o the_o honourable_a name_n that_o saint_n peter_n only_o here_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a or_o principal_a pastor_n which_o title_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o archipresbytor_n a_o principal_a priest_n or_o elder_n which_o term_n it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o we_o nor_o archpriest_n archpriest_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v it_o because_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n eldership_n or_o pastorship_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o have_v one_o office_n under_o the_o high-pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o ancient_a of_o day_n jesus_n christ._n only_a since_o that_o the_o name_n archbishop_n signifi_n a_o chief_a or_o principal_a overseer_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scrip._n proper_o nor_o not_o proper_o apply_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v as_o we_o may_v of_o some_o other_o peculiar_a title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n when_o as_o god_n now_o &_o then_o of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v to_o some_o his_o especial_a minist_n so_o honorab_n name_n belong_v to_o himself_o adonai_n ellohim_n &_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o anoint_a etc._n etc._n that_o these_o hon_fw-mi name_n archipresbyter_n &_o archiepis_n do_v so_o only_o &_o proper_o agree_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o other_o in_o no_o other_o conditional_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v by_o they_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o well_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n will_v infer_v it_o if_o we_o think_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prince_n by_o contraction_n prefix_v and_o in_o corporate_a to_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o superior_a title_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o be_v title_n common_a to_o they_o all_o &_o signift_v rather_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n than_o any_o quality_n of_o degree_n therein_o and_o substantia_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la which_o reason_n though_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o because_o archpriest_n which_o indeed_o be_v lesser_a in_o respect_n of_o degeee_o be_v the_o great_a or_o at_o jest_n in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n not_o only_o we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o even_o the_o papist_n might_n still_o use_v the_o title_n of_o archprieste_n as_o they_o do_v understand_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n for_o sacrificer_n for_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n parteyn_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o except_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o say_v also_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o bishop_n do_v so_o use_v theâ—earme_n â—earme_z archipresbyter_n allowable_a in_o this_o sense_n thus_o indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a speak_v as_o chief_a of_o elder_n but_o as_o a_o chief_a person_n in_o some_o subalternal_a respect_n among_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o appoint_a company_n of_o his_o brethren_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o appertain_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n yea_o to_o a_o man_n frame_v after_o our_o brethren_n own_n devise_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o his_o brethren_n elder_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o a_o action_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o yea_o in_o this_o restrainte_fw-fr they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n also_o and_o if_o as_o they_o say_v episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n admit_v archbishop_n apost_n how_o far_o will_v they_o differ_v from_o admit_v also_o the_o title_n of_o archipresbyter_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v their_o argument_n against_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n can_v peter_n s._n peter_n that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n arch-eld_a but_o s._n peter_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la no_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o elder_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o dare_v to_o challenge_v that_o name_n archipresbyter_n or_o to_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v here_o our_o brethren_n mayor_n in_o this_o argument_n we_o gladlye_a allow_v it_o both_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n and_o also_o that_o if_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n can_v he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o dignity_n have_v challenge_v that_o name_n but_o by_o the_o way_n because_o of_o these_o word_n more_o than_o i_o look_v for_o have_v s._n peter_n in_o any_o respect_n any_o superiority_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v he_o then_o excel_v the_o residue_n in_o any_o dignity_n or_o be_v not_o the_o residue_n as_o high_a as_o he_o but_o that_o he_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v high_a more_o than_o all_o they_o be_v not_o our_o brethren_n afraid_a least_o by_o these_o speech_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o papist_n opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o luke_n and_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 9_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v neither_o origene_n allow_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n pareâ—â—_n and_o to_o the_o same_o party_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o even_o or_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v remit_v sin_n unto_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v hold_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a he_o by_o his_o authority_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o certeinlye_o this_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a consort_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o so_o then_o though_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o all_o and_o of_o like_a consort_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o all_o number_n and_o order_n there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o beginning_n from_o one_o therein_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o apostle_n company_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 10.1_o by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o neither_o be_v he_o set_v down_o first_o for_o order_n only_o but_o also_o for_o some_o other_o preeminence_n dependent_a thereon_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o gather_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o these_o 3._o apostle_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n more_o than_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o 3._o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v gal._n 2._o esteem_v as_o pillar_n &_o seem_v great_a among_o they_o and_o though_o james_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v make_v the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n &_o not_o peter_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v here_o by_o our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ap._n peter_n &_o not_o james_n be_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n that_o excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o his_o fellow_n as_o ringleader_n and_o though_o not_o as_o head_n yet_o oftentimes_o as_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o can_v there_o be_v these_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o excellency_n height_n and_o greatness_n in_o this_o one_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n still_o remain_v &_o may_v there_o not_o be_v so_o bish_n among_o the_o elder_n &_o yet_o one_o to_o be_v b._n and_o among_o the_o bishop_n &_o yet_o one_o be_v archb._n without_o the_o impeachement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o eldership_n &_o bishopric_n if_o one_o among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v and_o may_v be_v right_o call_v that_o excellent_a &_o high_a apostle_n why_o may_v not_o one_o likewise_o among_o the_o elder_n not_o withstand_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o eldership_n be_v indeed_o &_o so_o be_v call_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a elder_n &_o one_o b._n among_o the_o b._n that_o excellent_a &_o high_a bishop_n but_o let_v this_o go_v as_o a_o escape_n by_o the_o way_n yea_o let_v s._n peter_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n yet_o say_v our_o brethren_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n elder_a no_o dare_v hâ—_n not_o so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v himself_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lo_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o
but_o he_o condemn_v ambition_n as_o august_n declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n out_o of_o mat._n 11._o as_o erasinus_n have_v note_v or_o else_o by_o these_o title_n master_n or_o father_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o call_v they_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n in_o teach_v and_o give_v praecepte_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n as_o who_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o yourselves_o and_o precept_n of_o your_o devise_v nor_o be_v you_o call_v father_n as_o author_n &_o original_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n for_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o god_n both_o which_o exposition_n as_o the_o text_n yield_v they_o apparent_o so_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a agree_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o add_v for_o you_o be_v all_o br._n meaning_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n under_o god_n our_o chief_a master_n &_o father_n take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o title_n mast._n &_o father_n among_o man_n or_o the_o be_v either_o of_o mast._n in_o their_o subalternal_a degree_n either_o of_o father_n in_o nature_n in_o year_n or_o in_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n if_o they_o have_v child_n can_v be_v content_a they_o call_v they_o father_n and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o master_n for_o all_o these_o word_n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o infer_v for_o these_o name_n agree_v proper_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o proper_o not_o very_o proper_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o though_o s_n paul_v in_o a_o few_o place_n speak_v thus_o distinct_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o may_v we_o more_o proper_o use_v s._n paul_n plain_a speech_n and_o since_o christ_n also_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v say_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o title_n father_n &_o master_n agree_v so_o proper_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o both_o christ_n be_v call_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o fatherhood_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n châ—iste_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v father_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v propâ—r_n to_o one_o we_o common_o exclude_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o same_o from_o all_o but_o he_o but_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o communicate_v high_a &_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o his_o than_a master_n or_o father_n allow_v so_o general_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n and_o father_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a nor_o debar_v they_o from_o any_o his_o minister_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v apt_o say_v to_o agree_v proper_o to_o â—od_n &_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o our_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n or_o father_n be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o that_o that_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o eccl._n person_n temporalty_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a illation_n on_o the_o premise_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v well_o grant_v without_o prejudice_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o any_o civil_a as_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o his_o great_a dignity_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n it_o surmount_v rhe_n great_a worldly_a dignity_n he_o can_v attain_v unto_o minister_n all_o be_v he_o king_n or_o keyser_n never_o so_o great_a and_o this_o also_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o great_a dignity_n in_o every_o eccl._n person_n above_o any_o degree_n of_o external_a dignity_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o co._n 4.1_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v â—he_n priest_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o low_a of_o degree_n he_o humble_o acknowledge_v this_o poor_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v all_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o external_a majesty_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o so_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o a_o ministry_n or_o a_o lordship_n mean_v by_o ministry_n the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o lordship_n either_o a_o title_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o some_o external_a superior_a government_n as_o whether_o these_o twain_o may_v be_v compatible_a which_o point_n though_o caluine_v on_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 20._o resolve_v it_o for_o a_o civil_a prince_n or_o temporal_a lord_n part_n that_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lordship_n of_o a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n magistrate_n may_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o same_o he_o show_v in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n brentius_n on_o the_o foresay_a example_n likewise_o resolve_v this_o point_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o in_o diverse_a respect_n also_o may_v withal_o hold_v as_o the_o possession_n of_o external_a good_n so_o a_o external_a lordship_n or_o principality_n yet_o since_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a zanchius_n have_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n beside_o his_o former_a confession_n on_o this_o though_o not_o direct_o on_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n yet_o add_v in_o his_o appendix_n cap._n 25._o aphoris_n 21._o his_o observation_n also_o hereupon_o i_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o say_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o any_o lordship_n that_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n or_o archb_a have_v be_v allowable_a and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v glad_o yield_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v two_o far_o different_a question_n say_v zanchius_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o be_v prince_n also_o and_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v bishop_n retay_v their_o principality_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o already_o be_v both_o b._n &_o prince_n beside_o their_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o have_v right_n or_o law_n politic_a over_o citizen_n be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o whether_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o prince_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o of_o the_o late_a but_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o i_o bring_v forth_o that_o by_o what_o right_a and_o by_o what_o wrong_v they_o be_v create_v prince_n diotrepher_n they_o must_v whole_o obey_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o mentz_n coleine_n and_o trier_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o withal_o archb._n obey_v they_o in_o thing_n that_o fight_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o christian_a godliness_n certesse_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o seditious_a man_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o must_v obey_v these_o why_o must_v not_o they_o also_o that_o live_v under_o his_o government_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o of_o all_o these_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o or_o all_o one_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o dispute_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o now_o also_o in_o this_o my_o brief_a confession_n part_n have_v i_o determine_v to_o dispute_v when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v on_o both_o part_n that_o place_n math._n 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n do_v rule_v over_o they_o &_o the_o great_a man_n exercise_v power_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o some_o interpret_n it_o one_o way_n &_o of_o the_o only_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o
which_o if_o it_o be_v perchance_o many_o of_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n theirselue_n may_v fail_v especial_o in_o this_o last_o point_n be_v not_o able_a what_o soever_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o defend_v these_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o to_o confute_v we_o iheir_a brethren_n who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v not_o of_o any_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o profess_v so_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v rather_o confute_v indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n the_o anabaptiste_n the_o arian_n the_o libertine_n the_o brethren_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_o maintain_v not_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o only_o appose_v they_o but_o many_o other_o yea_o otherwise_o good_a preacher_n to_o confute_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o require_v in_o the_o famous_a nicene_n counsel_n be_v assemble_v many_o notable_a learned_a bishop_n and_o elder_n philosopher_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o disputation_n one_o simple_a ancient_a father_n who_o be_v no_o preacher_n neither_o do_v more_o good_a in_o confute_v a_o sophistical_a and_o wrangle_a philosopher_n even_o by_o the_o plain_a recital_n of_o the_o only_a creed_n than_o all_o the_o the_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o arian_n philosopher_n say_v while_o they_o strive_v with_o word_n he_o have_v word_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o but_o when_o virtue_n come_v word_n give_v place_n to_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o fact_n be_v not_o of_o a_o pastor_n but_o of_o a_o lay_v confessor_n as_o socrates_n mention_v hist._n tripart_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o sozomenus_n seem_v another_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v also_o a_o confessor_n to_o defend_v the_o other_o priest_n his_o fellow_n who_o another_o philosopher_n insult_v upon_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sozomenus_n mention_v a_o confutation_n also_o not_o much_o unlike_a between_o a_o pagane_n phisosopher_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o when_o diâ—tra_n of_o the_o philosopher_n desire_v to_o dispute_v before_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v unexpert_a in_o such_o exercise_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conflict_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o all_o the_o philosopher_n will_v speak_v he_o require_v they_o to_o appoint_v out_o one_o who_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o command_v the_o other_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o mark_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o twain_o whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o undertake_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n the_o bless_a alexander_n say_v unto_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o speak_v not_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n the_o deed_n be_v perform_v for_o sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o speech_n his_o mouth_n be_v close_v up_o he_o become_v speechelesse_a this_o bishop_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o miracle_n he_o can_v not_o dispute_v and_o confute_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n yet_o can_v he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n pretty_o well_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v there_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o fear_v their_o mouth_n have_v be_v stop_v likewise_o yet_o they_o will_v after_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v he_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o bishop_n but_o those_o that_o will_v say_v so_o of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v meet_a enough_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n also_o if_o not_o by_o miracle_n yet_o by_o authority_n to_o be_v stop_v rather_o than_o to_o open_v they_o thus_o at_o random_n against_o many_o good_a plain_n and_o simple_a pastor_n who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o any_o audacitye_n and_o grace_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o pulpit_n make_v a_o plausible_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o private_a admonition_n in_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o sincere_a &_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v teach_v and_o persuade_v with_o their_o example_n and_o confute_v more_o effectual_o by_o their_o life_n though_o otherwise_o in_o public_a action_n they_o can_v do_v little_a without_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o shall_v some_o of_o these_o perhaps_o do_v more_o good_a among_o the_o people_n than_o some_o other_o eloquent_a and_o famous_a preacher_n or_o disputer_n or_o confuter_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o grant_v these_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o far_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o to_o be_v call_v altogether_o unmeet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n howbeit_o i_o confess_v if_o any_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v also_o altogether_o unmeet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 36._o hereupon_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o their_o resolution_n say_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ever_o mind_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v &_o his_o church_n edify_v we_o must_v utter_o remove_v all_o the_o unlearned_a pastor_n as_o man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o also_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o knowledge_n &_o ability_n in_o teach_v to_o take_v so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n in_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a unthankfulness_n be_v this_o to_o say_v if_o ever_o we_o mind_n sucha_fw-mi reformation_n bridges_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o hitherto_o in_o all_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o endeavour_v or_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v and_o be_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n or_o have_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o both_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o his_o church_n edify_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o mind_v with_o charity_n to_o our_o brother_n beit_v speak_v this_o their_o censure_n be_v too_o too_o uncharitable_a both_o of_o she_o may_v &_o her_o may_v brother_n and_o father_n mind_n and_o reformation_n with_o all_o their_o godly_a counsel_n endeavour_n and_o all_o their_o learned_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n travel_n to_o these_o especial_a purpose_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v and_o too_o injurious_a even_o to_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v already_o get_v and_o the_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v and_o other_o chuhche_n that_o have_v in_o part_n feel_v no_o small_a comfort_n and_o edification_n thereby_o god_n name_v be_v more_o and_o more_o glorify_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o but_o now_o imagine_v if_o we_o may_v so_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o benumb_v our_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o feel_v nor_o acknowledge_v these_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n edification_n be_v never_o yet_o set_v forth_o among_o we_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o mind_a what_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o mind_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v we_o must_v utter_o forsooth_o remove_v all_o the_o unlearned_a pastor_n as_o man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o also_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n in_o teach_v to_o take_v so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o provision_n for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o good_a counsel_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n already_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v public_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o confute_v though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o they_o must_v every_o one_o be_v remoove_v and_o that_o utter_o remove_v and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v no_o not_o to_o have_v any_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n no_o not_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n nor_o a_o reader_n nor_o yet_o a_o doorkeeper_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a censure_n indeed_o nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o one_o of_o they_o with_o more_o eager_a zeal_n
other_o debility_n do_v so_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o loud_a so_o clean_o &_o reddy_o read_v as_o a_o child_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v do_v but_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n no_o they_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o for_o their_o call_n and_o office_n they_o represent_v and_o permit_v neither_o child_n woman_n nor_o any_o man_n never_o so_o prompt_a a_o reader_n reader_n in_o such_o public_a and_o autentike_a manner_n to_o read_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o be_v lawfullye_o call_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o and_o do_v great_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v this_o office_n of_o reader_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v pastor_n but_o be_v reader_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o contemn_v they_o &_o condemn_v they_o when_o these_o reader_n be_v pastor_n also_o and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o pastor_n read_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o pastor_n who_o a_o child_n do_v excel_v &_o that_o if_o any_o such_o upon_o some_o especial_a consideration_n be_v bear_v withal_o we_o shall_v never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n devise_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o think_v and_o i_o speak_v it_o bonafide_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v bona_fw-la cum_fw-la venia_fw-la that_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n devise_n shall_v take_v place_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o contempt_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a number_n of_o unlearned_a pastor_n and_o so_o more_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o contentious_a people_n more_o simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n if_o any_o patroness_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v allow_v more_o slow_a forwardness_n of_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n beside_o other_o many_o more_o new_a superstitious_a fantasy_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o than_o either_o now_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v by_o any_o direct_a occasion_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o now_o we_o have_v but_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v they_o have_v here_o so_o full_o confute_v this_o public_a read_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o will_v cut_v of_o this_o also_o and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o â—_o time_n 41._o until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v shall_v it_o therefore_o continue_v always_o to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v those_o some_o that_o so_o say_v that_o formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o &c_n &c_n and_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o formal_a read_n if_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o reverend_a form_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n before_o mention_v why_o shall_v any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n form_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v but_o that_o afterward_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v have_v no_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o number_n at_o all_o of_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o every_o sufficient_a pastor_n may_v be_v free_a to_o vary_v in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o such_o pastor_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a privilege_n so_o clear_o to_o acquit_v he_o but_o that_o although_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v or_o alter_v some_o part_n of_o the_o prescribe_a and_o appoint_a form_n upon_o occasion_n at_o his_o discretion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a be_v he_o never_o so_o sufficient_a learned_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o pastor_n form_n but_o withal_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a observe_v especial_o in_o these_o licentious_a and_o perilous_a time_n full_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n not_o when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o liberty_n but_o when_o order_n appoint_v do_v restraive_v us._n but_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n reject_v all_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v no_o be_v who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o this_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o formal_a read_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o prescribe_v and_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o be_v this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o how_o do_v these_o our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o formal_a read_n shall_v continue_v always_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bucer_n say_v be_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n what_o great_a discouragement_n be_v there_o unto_o student_n then_o to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n 41._o bestow_v as_o common_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o that_o vocation_n to_o beâ—old_v they_o that_o take_v no_o pain_n discourage_v to_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n without_o punishment_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o with_o what_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v this_o hang_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n bridges_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n may_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v bestow_v upon_o student_n and_o yet_o formal_a read_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o continue_v yea_o may_v not_o student_n employ_v their_o time_n more_o continual_o in_o their_o study_n and_o have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o study_v better_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v already_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n unto_o student_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n as_o common_o bestow_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a but_o will_v not_o evil_a patroness_n do_v so_o more_o than_o they_o do_v except_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n not_o lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a people_n will_v not_o the_o same_o discouragement_n as_o common_o or_o more_o common_o fall_v out_o then_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o encourage_v student_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o well_o bestow_v to_o spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o bishoprike_v colleage_n cathedral_n church_n glebe_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v all_o this_o clean_a away_o both_o from_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a too_o and_o be_v these_o man_n now_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o
before_o rehearse_v homily_n whereas_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o congregation_n so_o utterlie_o destitute_a of_o preach_v albeit_o that_o the_o homily_n themselves_o be_v as_o be_v confess_v both_o godly_a &_o learned_a be_v both_o a_o preach_n and_o a_o apply_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o may_v be_v well_o use_v of_o any_o never_o so_o godly_a &_o learned_a a_o minister_n and_o much_o more_o the_o less_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n though_o we_o name_v not_o particular_a person_n which_o we_o may_v well_o do_v and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n &_o that_o in_o open_a disputation_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o some_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o breath_n &_o that_o before_o the_o maior_fw-la they_o &_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n have_v hear_v diverse_a godly_a zealous_a &_o worshipful_a serious_o acknowledge_v great_a fruit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o homily_n yea_o and_o some_o that_o have_v plain_o confess_v of_o themselves_o that_o before_o be_v very_o ignorant_a papist_n though_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a homily_n nor_o only_o by_o hear_v preacher_n nor_o only_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o only_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o only_o open_v molliff_v lighten_v and_o convert_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o sometime_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n together_o &_o sometime_o by_o one_o &_o sometime_o by_o another_o with_o conference_n dispute_v &_o other_o godly_a mean_n yet_o among_o all_o they_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v convert_v they_o from_o their_o papistry_n &_o instruct_v they_o from_o their_o ignorance_n &_o reform_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n not_o a_o little_a but_o very_o much_o by_o the_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o print_a sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n &_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o caluine_n bullinger_n gualther_n hemingius_n &_o diverse_a other_o &_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o whereas_o our_o breath_n demand_n how_o many_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v let_v every_o man_n show_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v find_v i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o point_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o unthankful_o hide_v it_o many_o thousand_o in_o this_o land_n will_v rise_v up_o &_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v find_v no_o small_a comfort_n &_o edification_n by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o such_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n or_o sermon_n as_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n be_v set_v forth_o again_o who_o see_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o will_v see_v nothing_o that_o these_o part_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n duty_n 49._o which_o both_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n &_o zac._n rehearse_v namely_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v the_o break_a to_o seek_v the_o lose_v to_o bring_v home_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o cherish_v the_o young_a lamb_n to_o feed_v the_o strong_a sheep_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o learned_a shepherd_n i_o grant_v these_o duty_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a &_o utter_o unlearned_a bridges_n such_o as_o our_o breath_n have_v heretofore_o describe_v but_o i_o deny_v this_o that_o these_o duty_n can_v be_v perform_v only_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o learned_a shepherd_n in_o such_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v not_o withal_o use_v these_o mean_n wherefore_o these_o poor_a help_n of_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a 50._o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n be_v call_v no_o beteer_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_a office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o idol_n &_o idiot_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o able_a to_o do_v much_o hurt_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v this_o fearful_a sentence_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n 15.14_o how_o long_o therefore_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o at_o length_n remove_v these_o blind_a guide_n &_o place_n in_o their_o stead_n faithful_a overseer_n that_o may_v lead_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n how_o be_v now_o the_o promise_n keep_v which_o our_o breath_n make_v so_o late_o before_o bridges_n that_o they_o will_v derogate_v nothing_o here_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o homily_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v both_o godly_a &_o learned_a and_o yet_o here_o even_o the_o very_a next_o page_n both_o homily_n general_o &_o also_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n &_o such_o like_a be_v not_o only_o contemptuous_o call_v poor_a help_n but_o be_v in_o reproach_n term_v the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n &_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o say_v they_o be_v call_v no_o better_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sermon_n but_o do_v they_o find_v this_o judgement_n or_o call_n of_o god_n out_o of_o zach._n or_o ezech_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v any_o of_o they_o call_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o godly_a prayer_n or_o of_o godly_a &_o learned_a homily_n or_o sermon_n by_o these_o term_n have_v not_o the_o jew_n a_o prescript_n form_n of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o of_o many_o prayer_n &_o psalm_n compose_v digest_v &_o prescribe_v to_o the_o child_n of_o corath_n &_o to_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n homily_n and_o have_v they_o not_o also_o many_o sermon_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o they_o often_o use_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o other_o feast_n to_o read_v in_o the_o congregation_n publiklie_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o they_o or_o the_o addition_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o exposition_n or_o exhortation_n gather_v on_o they_o and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o so_o do_v even_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v mention_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o idiot_n nor_o idol_n nor_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a nor_o these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o these_o prophet_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o nor_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o prescribe_a service_n be_v of_o they_o call_v the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n or_o what_o godly_a and_o learned_a commentary_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o homily_n caluine_a on_o these_o word_n of_o zacharie_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 15._o 11.15_o take_v to_o thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o vain_a show_n of_o government_n but_o out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n exercise_v no_o more_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o forsake_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v and_o to_o remain_v under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v see_v in_o popery_n those_o proud_a boasting_n to_o fly_v about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o god_n although_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o be_v overwhelm_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o wicked_a superstition_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o papist_n boast_n and_o be_v content_v with_o a_o title_n only_o so_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n pretend_v their_o privilege_n &_o these_o also_o be_v their_o weapon_n when_o they_o will_v cope_v and_o conflict_n with_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v not_o we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n have_v he_o not_o promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sanctuary_n to_o himself_o among_o we_o be_v not_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o jew_n puff_v out_o those_o foolish_a boasting_n against_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v shroud_v all_o their_o shame_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o do_v zacharie_n understand_v
when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n any_o instrument_n we_o expound_v it_o a_o break_a bag_n but_o that_o be_v to_o much_o wrest_v i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o pastor_n zacharie_n understand_v the_o ensign_n or_o notable_a mark_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o call_v he_o a_o foolish_a pastor_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v but_o a_o void_a or_o a_o deceitful_a vizard_n the_o name_n therefore_o of_o pastor_n be_v here_o place_v by_o grant_v to_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o also_o grant_v now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o their_o horn_a or_o mitre_a bishop_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n thus_o do_v caluine_n apply_v this_o say_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a interpreter_n apply_v the_o pastor_n here_o mention_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o foolish_a shepherd_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o that_o i_o read_v of_o to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o godly_a prayer_n or_o to_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o call_v the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a pastor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n although_o this_o be_v not_o true_a altogether_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o allege_v as_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o sense_n word_n when_o it_o be_v wrest_v and_o allege_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o nor_o appliable_a unto_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a letter_n or_o rather_o not_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v in_o such_o a_o wrest_a and_o false_a sense_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o heretical_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o worse_a name_n and_o yet_o use_v and_o apply_v in_o his_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o only_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o god_n law_n among_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o refer_v as_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n who_o they_o prefigure_v to_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o opâ—â—_n operatum_fw-la as_o though_o they_o have_v virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o themselves_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o apply_v they_o they_o be_v then_o call_v beggarly_a element_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o dog_n which_o god_n detest_v so_o if_o we_o shall_v commend_v the_o read_n of_o prescript_n form_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a prayer_n or_o of_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n they_o to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n then_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o prayer_n turn_v to_o sin_n and_o superstition_n the_o godliness_n and_o learnednesse_n of_o those_o homily_n may_v well_o be_v say_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a pastor_n though_o in_o these_o place_n cite_v god_n call_v they_o not_o so_o but_o since_o we_o allege_v not_o nor_o use_v any_o prescript_n read_v or_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o homily_n to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o instruct_v both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o here_o the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o ignorance_n to_o godly_a and_o learned_a knowledge_n these_o odious_a and_o contemptuous_a term_n can_v by_o no_o right_n be_v justly_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o blind_a guide_n to_o lead_v the_o blind_a if_o they_o be_v such_o blind_a one_o indeed_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o guidâ—_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v leave_v these_o unnecessary_a strive_n with_o such_o guide_n as_o be_v not_o blind_a but_o see_v as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o theirselue_n those_o blind_a guide_n where_o any_o be_v may_v be_v better_o and_o more_o orderly_o remoove_v shift_n and_o other_o faithful_a overseer_n place_v in_o their_o steed_n 51._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o trooden_a down_o of_o man_n foot_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o seek_v politic_a shift_n to_o maintain_v the_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5.13_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o son_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n both_o to_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v his_o flock_n and_o that_o no_o ignorant_a &_o unlerned_a person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o retain_v if_o he_o be_v creep_v in_o no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o office_n which_o must_v be_v execute_v only_o with_o the_o sight_n or_o a_o dumb_a dog_n to_o give_v warning_n which_o can_v not_o bark_v or_o a_o idol_n to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o fool_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o shepherd_n or_o darkness_n in_o steed_n of_o light_n or_o salt_n that_o be_v unsavoury_a to_o season_v withal_o we_o grant_v no_o politic_a shift_n shall_v be_v fight_v nor_o use_v neither_o hope_v we_o any_o be_v seek_v or_o use_v bridges_n at_o least_o our_o brethren_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v any_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o use_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n pastor_n to_o maintain_v such_o minister_n as_o may_v right_o be_v compare_v unto_o these_o term_n neither_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n nor_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o godly_a prayer_n any_o politic_a shift_n to_o maintain_v they_o if_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n theirselue_n may_v be_v burden_v to_o seek_v also_o such_o politic_a shift_n that_o do_v likewise_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n such_o minister_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v blind_a fool_n idiot_n idol_n dumb_a dog_n wolf_n darkness_n salt_n unsavoury_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n where_o any_o upon_o just_a trial_n be_v find_v and_o convict_v so_o to_o be_v and_o of_o who_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v become_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v their_o flock_n it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o be_v creep_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v notwithstanding_o all_o such_o may_v orderly_o be_v remoove_v and_o yet_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o of_o godly_a &_o learned_a homily_n &_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o bishop_n &_o archb._n with_o the_o other_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n already_o establish_v may_v continue_v well_o enough_o in_o force_n without_o these_o byous_a odious_a and_o impertinent_a quarrel_n of_o mainteyn_v any_o such_o unlerned_a minister_n but_o while_o we_o entreat_v of_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n we_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v public_a preach_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v 51.52.53_o but_o also_o private_a exhortation_n reprehension_n consolation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n within_o his_o charge_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v and_o that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n s._n paul_n testify_v set_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o example_n of_o his_o diligence_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o follow_v duty_n you_o know_v say_v he_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o modesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o
incur_v great_a inconvenience_n than_o our_o brethren_n will_v shun_v then_o last_o of_o all_o &_o in_o general_a for_o all_o this_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o by_o any_o other_o godly_a mean_n provision_n that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_v to_o these_o godly_a and_o wise_a governor_n that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o this_o provision_n be_v well_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o when_o all_o fail_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o help_v at_o a_o pinch_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o other_o devise_n if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o butter_n make_v it_o chéeze_v if_o it_o will_v not_o sadge_n by_o one_o mean_a then_o try_v it_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n nay_o say_v our_o brethren_n not_o so_o but_o by_o any_o other_o godly_a mean_n and_o what_o godly_a mean_n be_v that_o have_v it_o no_o name_n but_o any_o other_o shall_v we_o depend_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v upon_o what_o any_o other_o godly_a mean_n say_v they_o that_o may_v be_v thought_n meet_v to_o these_o etc._n etc._n what_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v arbitrary_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o thus_o shall_v think_v meet_a we_o can_v tell_v what_o who_o these_o godly_a and_o wise_a governor_n these_o which_o be_v these_o these_o that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o but_o still_o i_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o some_o more_o plain_a description_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n these_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o be_v still_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o of_o governor_n and_o these_o governor_n and_o godly_a governor_n &_o wise_a governor_n that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o and_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a who_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o office_n they_o have_v nor_o of_o what_o vocation_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o whether_o you_o mean_v any_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o guess_v you_o mean_v not_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n nor_o you_o mean_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o who_o then_o shall_v these_o godly_a &_o wise_a governor_n be_v that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o sovereign_n i_o see_v no_o godly_a no_o wise_a governor_n that_o may_v or_o aught_o or_o i_o think_v will_v intermeddle_v in_o such_o restore_n division_n or_o provision_n as_o here_o in_o a_o general_a name_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o godly_a mean_n nor_o how_o nor_o when_o nor_o to_o who_o nor_o to_o how_o many_o of_o they_o it_o may_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v meet_v be_v not_o this_o a_o learned_a discourse_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v here_o devise_v for_o the_o reform_n help_a supply_a restore_a provide_v &_o divide_v of_o these_o live_n 54.55.56_o and_o thus_o they_o conclude_v this_o 1._o point_n concern_v the_o live_n of_o the_o pastor_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o they_o devise_v to_o help_v the_o other_o point_n for_o the_o want_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o lack_n of_o learned_a preacher_n must_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o supply_v as_o it_o may_v present_o by_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v so_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n pastor_n by_o overseeing_a the_o reader_n and_o scholar_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n to_o do_v duty_n the_o one_o in_o teach_v pure_o the_o other_o in_o learning_n diligent_o by_o thrust_v out_o these_o unprofitable_a head_n of_o college_n &_o other_o drone_n bee_n which_o either_o be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o set_v forward_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o their_o several_a house_n and_o place_v diligent_a and_o learned_a governor_n and_o student_n in_o their_o place_n and_o by_o other_o good_a mean_n reform_v university_n by_o erect_v of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v by_o compel_v the_o unlearned_a minister_n in_o who_o be_v any_o towardness_n to_o become_v scholar_n in_o divinity_n with_o some_o allowance_n of_o live_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o study_v or_o else_o to_o send_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o get_v their_o livinge_n with_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o especial_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o fewness_n of_o the_o laborer_n by_o pray_v earnest_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n in_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o we_o to_o thrust_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n to_o take_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n for_o overseeing_a the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o cannot_a be_v all_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o govern_v yet_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v if_o the_o lack_n of_o learned_a preacher_n must_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v supply_v bridges_n as_o it_o may_v present_o then_o must_v not_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n be_v present_o displace_v which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o before_o so_o earnest_o be_v urge_v that_o they_o must_v no_o long_o be_v retain_v but_o now_o when_o our_o brethren_n come_v more_o advise_o to_o consider_v and_o set_v down_o before_o themselves_o their_o own_o devise_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o remedy_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v &_o confess_v that_o which_o before_o they_o see_v not_o &_o impugn_a the_o first_o mean_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v by_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v so_o many_o as_o be_v aable_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v good_a counsel_n add_v fitness_n to_o ability_n for_o many_o be_v able_a that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n â—ncouragement_n but_o since_o encouragement_n &_o exhortation_n be_v so_o good_a mean_n to_o fit_a &_o able_a person_n thereunto_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v follow_v this_o their_o own_o good_a counsel_n and_o not_o by_o these_o unnecessary_a disturbance_n discourage_v &_o dehort_v many_o not_o only_o fit_a &_o able_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n &_o have_v both_o courageous_o themselves_o lay_v hand_n to_o this_o plough_n and_o have_v encourage_v other_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o so_o discourage_v their_o hand_n so_o weaken_v and_o fall_v down_o yea_o they_o have_v so_o fall_v away_o and_o pull_v away_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o plough_n and_o tylth_n of_o god_n field_n that_o withal_o they_o have_v discourage_v many_o other_o which_o be_v either_o become_v of_o ecclesiastical_a mere_a secular_a demas_n reliquit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o secutus_fw-la est_fw-la presen_v saeculum_fw-la or_o they_o be_v become_v newtralle_n in_o religion_n student_n yea_o some_o be_v become_v plain_a apostate_n to_o the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o only_o be_v much_o encourage_v hereby_o exhort_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o gape_v for_o the_o spoil_n of_o we_o both_o while_o we_o thus_o contend_v and_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o they_o hold_v close_o together_o against_o us._n if_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n will_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v other_o indeed_o let_v they_o first_o leave_v off_o these_o innovation_n and_o especial_o these_o eager_a contention_n for_o they_o and_o join_v together_o with_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o law_n establish_v like_o good_a subject_n and_o with_o we_o their_o brethren_n brotherlike_o in_o defence_n and_o advaunce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o regiment_n that_o we_o live_v under_o and_o if_o we_o find_v or_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v amiss_o seek_v the_o reform_n of_o it_o in_o such_o humble_a charitable_a &_o modest_a manner_n as_o beseem_v our_o call_n without_o such_o schism_n and_o breach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n peace_n therefore_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o discourage_v and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n confirm_v ourselves_o and_o withal_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v more_o effectual_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v by_o overseeing_a the_o reader_n and_o scholar_n in_o divinitye_n in_o the_o university_n duty_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o one_o in_o teach_v pure_o the_o other_o in_o learning_n diligent_o this_o also_o be_v a_o good_a counsel_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v these_o
excellency_n comprise_v in_o this_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o if_o he_o have_v symp_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v you_o and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n do_v well_o translate_v it_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n this_o may_v be_v call_v preach_v and_o musculus_fw-la note_n thereon_o be_v very_o good_a wherein_o also_o he_o use_v this_o note_n preach_v in_o a_o improper_a sense_n say_v 11._o neither_o must_v this_o be_v overpass_o that_o he_o simple_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o do_v declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o do_v chief_o or_o most_o of_o all_o declare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o composition_n have_v a_o force_n of_o a_o signification_n to_o be_v bend_v thereto_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o not_o any_o light_a memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o three_o our_o four_a word_n by_o the_o way_n and_o slight_o but_o in_o great_a earnest_n and_o public_a show_v forth_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v out_o as_o of_o a_o benefit_n incomparable_a &_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v in_o a_o improper_a understanding_n comprehend_v as_o caluine_v also_o call_v it_o say_v now_o paul_n adjoin_v what_o manner_n of_o memory_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n 11._o not_o that_o the_o whole_a memory_n consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n howbeit_o this_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o kindle_v we_o unto_o the_o confession_n of_o praise_n that_o we_o shall_v preach_v before_o man_n that_o which_o we_o think_v within_o before_o god_n the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v perpetual_o to_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n institute_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v recognize_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o also_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o euchariste_n therefore_o communion_n that_o thou_o may_v orderly_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o of_o thou_o be_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o thy_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_o they_o mock_v god_n that_o boast_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mass_n any_o kind_n of_o supper_n for_o what_o be_v the_o mass_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o pseudo-nichodemites_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o open_o come_v to_o mass_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o secret_o come_v also_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o nichodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o detestable_a superstition_n they_o fain_o by_o the_o external_a gesture_n that_o they_o allow_v they_o what_o kind_a a_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o forswear_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o preach_v which_o here_o caluine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o preacher_n and_o whereof_o christ_n say_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o our_o brethren_n therein_o use_v the_o word_n right_o mark_v 16.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o improper_a kind_n of_o peach_v as_o belong_v in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o better_a simple_o to_o use_v paul_n word_n who_o say_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n you_o shall_v preach_v the_o lord_n death_n but_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n who_o be_v these_o that_o he_o say_v shall_v show_v it_o forth_o do_v he_o speak_v here_o unto_o preacher_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o shall_v be_v communicanteâ—_n of_o these_o mystery_n so_o often_o as_o you_o who_o be_v these_o you_o you_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o what_o shall_v these_o do_v you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n if_o now_o he_o mean_v preach_v by_o this_o show_v forth_o then_o must_v all_o the_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v preacher_n that_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v most_o plain_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v always_o have_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n spare_v not_o to_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n word_n to_o a_o necessary_a import_v of_o that_o which_o by_o no_o direct_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v draw_v unto_o bullinger_n bréefe_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n thereon_o what_o this_o show_v forth_o mean_v 11._o annunciare_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la laudare_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la domino_fw-la to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n musculus_fw-la i_o think_v very_o well_o parapharastical_o set_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o whereupon_o you_o may_v perceyve_v 11._o that_o you_o eat_v not_o a_o supper_n private_a of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o a_o common_a and_o a_o mystical_a supper_n institute_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o common_a redeemer_n and_o this_o can_v you_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o be_v thus_o of_o i_o train_v up_o do_v show_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o you_o be_v partaker_n not_o some_o only_a separate_o but_o all_o in_o common_a whereupon_o you_o may_v enough_o have_v be_v admonish_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o concord_n communicate_v you_o ought_v to_o eat_v this_o supper_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n although_o the_o vulgate_a translation_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v erasmus_n translate_v it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v and_o do_v expound_v it_o there_o be_v that_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n do_v you_o show_v forth_o but_o this_o little_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o be_v causal_n or_o import_v a_o cause_n favour_v not_o that_o sense_n they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n expound_v and_o withal_o command_v how_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o though_o he_o desire_v also_o this_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o because_o that_o in_o this_o mystical_a &_o memorial_n supper_n they_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sacrificer_n to_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o make_v altogether_o no_o show_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o separately_z or_o by_z themselves_o they_o say_v can_v be_v account_v for_o this_o show_v forth_o for_o they_o say_v they_o both_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o such_o a_o silence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perceave_v no_o not_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o administer_v in_o any_o place_n with_o we_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v christ_n institution_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o his_o remembrance_n sacrament_n nor_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o these_o corinthian_n and_o these_o papist_n do_v not_o but_o with_o we_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o it_o be_v never_o administer_v by_o any_o so_o simple_a a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a
himself_o to_o preach_v nor_o there_o be_v any_o other_o preacher_n present_a yet_o the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o communion_n book_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o pithy_o set_v down_o to_o express_v all_o the_o institution_n the_o use_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n with_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o unworthy_a so_o dreadful_o terrify_v these_o and_o so_o comfortable_o animate_v the_o other_o and_o in_o all_o point_n so_o lively_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v but_o that_o as_o christ_n bid_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n expound_v this_o remembrance_n to_o be_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o with_o all_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o so_o well_o show_v forth_o that_o if_o the_o only_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n due_o observe_v and_o of_o the_o participantes_fw-la religious_o consider_v they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v both_o true_o and_o worthy_o participate_v the_o holy_a communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n supper_n and_o yet_o common_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o bless_a mystery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v there_o be_v other_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v sermon_n also_o and_o serve_v especial_o for_o that_o purpose_n if_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o communicate_v or_o criminous_a in_o life_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n belong_v to_o these_o mystery_n to_o encourage_v to_o persuade_v and_o to_o instruct_v they_o neither_o yet_o have_v we_o these_o as_o so_o content_a herewith_o but_o that_o we_o think_v it_o also_o very_o expedient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o at_o this_o action_n beside_o the_o form_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n be_v also_o the_o shower_n forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o so_o strict_a necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v be_v evident_o here_o confute_v and_o namely_o that_o they_o say_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v aught_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n able_a to_o teach_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o able_a to_o preach_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o former_a hability_n to_o teach_v a_o hability_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o they_o say_v can_v exhort_v nor_o apply_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v especial_a point_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v then_o here_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o preach_v except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o doctor_n can_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o again_o must_v they_o revoke_v these_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o also_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o evidency_n agree_v not_o well_o together_o especial_o this_o other_o for_o the_o preacher_n expound_v this_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o preach_v for_o by_o this_o construction_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v preacher_n where_o before_o they_o say_v and_o that_o more_o true_o pag._n 58._o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n hebr._n 3.4_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o here_o preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o function_n peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v it_o in_o or_o for_o what_o preach_v all_o this_o while_o do_v they_o plead_v and_o allege_v these_o testimony_n for_o such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n they_o drive_v it_o still_o to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o one_o that_o can_v preach_v sacrament_n if_o need_v so_o require_v but_o nevertheless_o he_o always_o do_v not_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v so_o then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o with_o a_o sermon_n so_o without_o a_o sermon_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_v a_o sermon_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n substance_n nor_o any_o accident_n thereunto_o of_o mere_a necessity_n though_o of_o the_o more_o conveniency_n but_o the_o remembrance_n &_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o remembrance_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yea_o to_o come_v to_o the_o abuse_v that_o saint_n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o word_n by_o our_o brethren_n cite_v for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o musculus_fw-la that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o desire_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o mystical_a and_o memorial_n supper_n now_o although_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v understanding_n preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr yet_o this_o follow_v necessary_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la species_n they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n nor_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v thereat_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o preach_v often_o at_o other_o come_n together_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o 14._o but_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v their_o abuse_n and_o here_o reckon_v they_o uppe_o particular_o that_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n when_o thy_o come_v together_o to_o this_o action_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o take_v their_o own_o supper_n before_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o one_o come_v hungry_a another_o come_v drunken_a ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o they_o examine_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n ver_fw-la 29._o that_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o themselves_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o conclude_v and_o that_o which_o summary_o he_o put_v first_o of_o all_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n they_o make_v such_o a_o supper_n of_o it_o as_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eaâ—e_v the_o lord_n supper_n s._n paul_n now_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o fault_n among_o they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o thâ—s_n sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v as_o our_o breath_n say_v so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n but_o that_o he_o also_o particular_o will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n preach_v among_o they_o at_o this_o action_n which_o in_o all_o these_o corruption_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a and_o may_v have_v refrain_v they_o from_o these_o abuse_n if_o their_o preacher_n have_v not_o also_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v which_o suffer_v among_o they_o such_o foul_a abuse_n it_o but_o if_o preach_v have_v be_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v touch_v the_o neglect_n of_o that_o also_o especial_o mention_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o be_v principal_o require_v at_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o
free_o as_o than_o they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v present_a if_o they_o listen_v do_v communicate_v and_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v not_o send_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a because_o superstition_n have_v corrupt_v that_o custom_n they_o send_v it_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v whole_a &_o unto_o stranger_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o assembly_n at_o this_o day_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n yea_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessary_a passport_n a_o collection_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o every_o one_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v save_v that_o our_o folk_n will_v give_v too_o too_o little_a the_o action_n be_v not_o mute_a or_o dumb_a but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v recite_v private_a voice_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o private_a person_n come_v not_o hereunto_o offensive_a for_o because_o of_o moderate_a or_o comely_a order_n they_o approach_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n in_o his_o country_n at_o bernes_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v howbeit_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o the_o communicantes_fw-la stand_v or_o sit_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o kneel_v as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n this_o brief_o say_v aretius_n be_v our_o action_n not_o unlike_a justines_n by_o which_o description_n of_o justine_n and_o conference_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o heluetian_o order_n of_o administer_a the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v plain_o perceive_v our_o brethren_n no_n small_a error_n in_o this_o that_o not_o content_a with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o preacher_n make_v not_o a_o sermon_n also_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o same_o 61._o they_o not_o only_o count_v it_o not_o sufficient_o do_v but_o they_o frustrate_v and_o evacuate_v all_o the_o action_n hereupon_o our_o brethren_n make_v this_o conclusion_n say_v how_o intolerable_a a_o abuse_n than_o be_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o bridges_n this_o conclusion_n stand_v all_o on_o that_o word_n able_a which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v answer_v before_o save_o that_o here_o in_o this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v more_o ambigious_o refer_v to_o expound_v than_o in_o the_o premise_n expound_v for_o by_o the_o ability_n to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o preach_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v able_a so_o to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o sacram_fw-la if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o grant_v it_o although_o always_o they_o so_o do_v not_o or_o else_o their_o ability_n of_o discrete_a set_n forth_o those_o exposition_n of_o these_o sacrament_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o their_o ministration_n or_o other_o godly_a exposition_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n authorize_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v though_o not_o able_a with_o any_o commendable_a gift_n of_o public_a eloquence_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o yet_o able_a well_o enough_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o to_o any_o that_o ask_v they_o plain_o and_o brief_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sort_n i_o trust_v the_o simple_a minister_n of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o or_o else_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o serve_v any_o never_o so_o small_a a_o cure_n allow_v or_o any_o other_o will_v allow_v he_o any_o stipend_n at_o all_o thereunto_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o such_o inhabilitie_n so_o that_o this_o intolerable_a abuse_n either_o be_v not_o in_o use_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o any_o minister_n not_o allow_v by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n now_o in_o force_n but_o that_o such_o unable_a minister_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o other_o more_o able_a place_v although_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o by_o public_a preach_n but_o now_o let_v our_o brethren_n proceed_v to_o their_o further_a argument_n and_o prove_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 61._o of_o which_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v be_v dead_a &_o beggarly_a of_o themselves_o except_o they_o be_v animate_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n bridges_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n &_o word_n of_o god_n &_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o term_n dead_a &_o beggarly_a may_v better_o sit_v they_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o after_o christ_n coll._n 2.8_o and_o so_o caluine_a expound_v those_o word_n say_v but_o what_o call_v he_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n but_o ceremony_n 2._o for_o straight_o after_o in_o place_n of_o example_n he_o bring_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n and_o also_o gal._n 49._o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n weak_a &_o beggarly_a element_n 4._o the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v caluin_n because_o he_o consider_v they_o without_o christ_n yea_o rather_o against_o christ._n for_o to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o only_o healthful_a exercise_n &_o help_v of_o godliness_n but_o also_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o their_o whole_a force_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o the_o false_a apostle_n neglect_v the_o promise_n will_v oppose_v they_o against_o christ_n as_o though_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v not_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o paul_n repute_v they_o trifle_n &_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n now_o if_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o use_v among_o we_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o &_o be_v oppose_v against_o christ_n then_o be_v these_o speech_n of_o worldly_a dead_a and_o beggarly_a element_n well_o allege_v and_o true_o apply_v against_o our_o sacrament_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n tractatu_fw-la in_o joh._n 80._o 80._o say_v you_o be_v now_o clean_o for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o why_o say_v he_o not_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o which_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o say_v for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o water_n the_o word_n cleanse_v take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v even_o a_o visible_a word_n for_o very_o he_o say_v this_o also_o when_o he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v element_n need_v not_o save_v that_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o throughout_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n except_o that_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o also_o the_o sound_n pass_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n remain_v be_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n because_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 15._o but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cleanse_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o bless_a peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v so_o have_v baptism_n also_o make_v you_o safe_a 3._o not_o the_o put_n off_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v
caluine_n that_o as_o we_o have_v always_o soon_o kind_n and_o that_o effectual_a of_o preach_v the_o lord_n death_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v so_o though_o we_o have_v not_o always_o the_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o our_o br._n urge_v unnecessary_o as_o mere_a necessary_a and_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v convenient_a and_o wish_v it_o can_v in_o every_o place_n be_v have_v yet_o want_v this_o manner_n of_o preach_v &_o have_v all_o the_o other_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o safe_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o consecration_n as_o cal._n call_v it_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o use_v it_o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n 61._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_n that_o be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o writing_n we_o know_v well_o that_o a_o word_n or_o writing_n may_v be_v avaylable_a without_o a_o seal_n but_o never_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n how_o can_v this_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o we_o that_o have_v both_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o write_v join_v together_o bridges_n but_o rather_o make_v for_o we_o against_o our_o brethren_n for_o if_o this_o confirmation_n of_o write_n by_o the_o seal_n add_v thereunto_o and_o this_o availeablenesse_n of_o the_o seal_n join_v to_o the_o writing_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sith_o we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n joint_o together_o and_o use_v the_o seal_n never_o without_o that_o word_n or_o writing_n that_o god_n penman_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v set_v down_o in_o authentical_a record_n of_o writing_n sacrament_n how_o can_v our_o brethren_n maintain_v their_o say_n that_o we_o sacrilegiouse_o separate_v and_o pull_v the_o write_n from_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o give_v a_o dead_a beggarly_a and_o worldly_a element_n or_o bare_a seal_n that_o be_v not_o avaylable_a but_o against_o christ_n institution_n and_o against_o god_n spirit_n sure_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a slander_n our_o brethren_n do_v not_o a_o little_a sin_n even_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o against_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n that_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o we_o join_v always_o the_o writing_n to_o the_o seal_n whensoever_o we_o deliver_v the_o seal_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o writing_n be_v leave_v write_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o deliver_v only_o the_o write_n with_o the_o seal_n and_o read_v the_o whole_a writing_n at_o the_o delivery_n but_o read_v it_o in_o such_o plain_a &_o clear_a manner_n that_o every_o one_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o content_a of_o the_o writing_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n purport_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a deed_n only_o this_o no_o large_a voluntary_a discourse_n be_v at_o every_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n make_v thereupon_o and_o be_v this_o so_o necessary_a also_o in_o all_o deed_n write_v seal_v &_o deliver_v and_o withal_o bréefe_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o who_o name_n and_o act_n and_o to_o what_o use_n &_o end_n it_o be_v so_o pass_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o large_a treatize_v utter_v by_o the_o deliverer_n to_o the_o receiver_n or_o else_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o a_o authentical_a deed_n nor_o available_a our_o brethren_n fallation_n be_v to_o open_v a_o secundum_fw-la qâ—id_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la we_o have_v not_o the_o writing_n preach_v at_o the_o action_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o writing_n in_o this_o action_n but_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o writing_n 61._o hereupon_o our_o brethren_n again_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v have_v great_a default_n so_o long_a time_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o man_n who_o not_o only_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a but_o also_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o default_n of_o any_o that_o have_v admit_v any_o such_o into_o the_o ministry_n bridge_n that_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o defend_v we_o any_o such_o unable_a minister_n or_o will_v have_v they_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v let_v such_o be_v know_v a_o god_n name_n be_v orderly_o remoove_v and_o provide_v for_o but_o we_o stand_v now_o upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o ability_n that_o our_o brethren_n urge_v to_o be_v in_o every_o minister_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v commit_v not_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v withal_o a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o though_o we_o also_o like_v off_o so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o conveniency_n yet_o we_o dare_v not_o nor_o can_v admit_v this_o absolute_a necessity_n understanding_n preach_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o see_v here_o on_o who_o most_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a default_n will_v light_v they_o do_v well_o before_o hand_n to_o include_v themselves_o in_o the_o number_n say_v in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v have_v great_a default_n for_o although_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o we_o that_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o than_o to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o any_o part_n of_o this_o default_n but_o with_o a_o mannerly_a term_n reach_v at_o other_o yet_o how_o will_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o hereof_o for_o if_o we_o have_v have_v great_a default_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n understanding_n preach_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v for_o free_a extemporary_a or_o premeditate_v exhortation_n self_n admonition_n application_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v not_o they_o incur_v the_o same_o default_n except_o they_o will_v deny_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n minister_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o former_a principle_n they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o exhort_v admonish_v nor_o apply_v etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a unto_o preach_v namely_o to_o that_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o say_v these_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o unable_a for_o they_o can_v do_v it_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o what_o boot_v this_o shift_n for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o then_o in_o all_o right_a which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o all_o might_n they_o be_v unable_v to_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o unable_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n either_o therefore_o let_v our_o brethren_n deny_v that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o default_n that_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v without_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v or_o else_o whether_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v more_o faulty_a that_o suffer_v minister_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o wish_v not_o withstand_v they_o be_v able_a and_o help_v their_o unabily_n what_o we_o can_v and_o provide_v as_o many_o able_a as_o we_o may_v or_o they_o which_o do_v unable_a many_o minister_n that_o be_v able_a and_o say_v they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o they_o must_v not_o and_o so_o both_o commit_v a_o great_a default_n herein_o and_o quite_o and_o clean_o overturn_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o own_o principality_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v again_o how_o this_o in_o the_o nick_n come_v in_o woman_n that_o they_o add_v of_o our_o forbid_a to_o preach_v do_v not_o this_o also_o most_o of_o all_o even_o in_o this_o point_n fouch_v themselves_o in_o not_o permit_v doctor_n &_o teacher_n to_o exhort_v &_o apply_v be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o forbid_v they_o preach_v as_o for_o our_o forbid_v it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a nor_o so_o peremptory_a but_o either_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o public_a exhortation_n and_o application_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o have_v and_o will_v use_v the_o same_o as_o they_o shall_v according_o none_o of_o we_o will_v forbid_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v they_o notwithstanding_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n else_o how_o shall_v even_o our_o brethren_n doctor_n be_v minister_n of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o they_o be_v forbid_v preach_v because_o of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o party_n life_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n that_o may_v make_v he_o offensive_a
be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o commine_n between_o of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n otherwise_o by_o his_o nature_n appoint_v to_o a_o common_a use_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o consecration_n otherwise_o even_o as_o aug._n say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o bapt._n take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o baptism_n &_o what_o be_v the_o water_n but_o water_n so_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o word_n from_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n supper_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o &_o what_o manner_n a_o word_n that_o word_n be_v for_o some_o take_v this_o word_n to_o strict_o &_o some_o more_o at_o large_a than_o be_v meet_v they_o take_v it_o strict_o which_o overpass_v as_o well_o the_o former_a as_o the_o late_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n have_v deliver_v that_o in_o these_o 4._o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o consecration_n be_v make_v as_o though_o by_o a_o certain_a divine_a virtue_n ingraft_v in_o those_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v change_v strike_v out_o the_o other_o word_n to_o wit_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o you_o as_o superfluous_a so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v pertain_v which_o they_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o &_o moreover_o that_o they_o may_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o rule_n that_o nothing_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n by_o god_n institute_v howbeit_o other_o do_v join_v the_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o prayer_n as_o though_o they_o also_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v make_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v do_v profit_v the_o consecration_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n especial_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o very_a word_n also_o of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o to_o be_v rehearse_v that_o both_o they_o shall_v begin_v at_o thanksgiving_n &_o prayer_n and_o also_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o same_o consecration_n even_o as_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v a_o himme_a be_v sing_v he_o go_v forth_o moreover_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o thanksgiving_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o those_o entire_a do_v perfect_a the_o consecration_n which_o be_v whole_a recite_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o prayer_n be_v recite_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o this_o word_n say_v irenaeus_n when_o the_o cup_n mix_v &_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o set_v under_o it_o that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n take_v the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n when_o god_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n theodoretus_n in_o atrepo_n that_o be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v immutable_a he_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v honour_n or_o commend_v â—he_v visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n or_o call_v of_o his_o body_n and_o bloudâ—_n â—ot_n that_o they_o haâ—_n the_o same_o appellation_n or_o calling_n of_o nature_n but_o alone_o of_o grace_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n now_o we_o understande_v which_o and_o what_o manner_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n to_o wit_n those_o same_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o they_o again_o be_v of_o two_o part_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o heâ—_n be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o say_v likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n institution_n but_o some_o of_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o be_v this_o be_v â—y_a body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n &c_n &c_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o those_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o euaungeliste_n as_o ambrose_n witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacramentâ—_n be_v not_o only_o recite_v as_o historical_a but_o do_v admonish_v as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la what_o christ_n do_v what_o again_o he_o bid_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v but_o these_o word_n serve_v to_o the_o consecration_n now_o howsoever_o this_o alone_a do_v thorough_o accomplish_v the_o consecration_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o evangelist_n word_n before_o rehearse_v be_v either_o omit_v yea_o or_o indeed_o recite_v hystorical_o albeit_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n do_v which_o christ_n do_v &_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v the_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v at_o all_o but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o play_n and_o jest_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o consecration_n which_o word_n of_o hellopaeus_n if_o we_o shall_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v see_v withal_o most_o apparent_o that_o howsoever_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n may_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o these_o mystery_n and_o move_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o participantes_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o anya_n substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o inseparable_a accident_n absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o for_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o element_n and_o worde_n of_o baptizme_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v beza_n in_o his_o conf._n cap._n 4._o arti._n 41._o this_o change_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o recital_n of_o any_o word_n as_o the_o sophister_n and_o deceiver_n deliver_v forth_o but_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n the_o word_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n expound_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n because_o as_o in_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o water_n the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v sacrament_n that_o be_v true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o worde_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o and_o be_v true_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o and_o again_o we_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n say_v beza_n cap._n 4._o artic_a 47._o first_o of_o all_o water_n then_o the_o substantial_a ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n bapt._n to_o the_o which_o we_o think_v it_o wickedness_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n and_o the_o come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n we_o call_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n the_o ordinance_n of_o jesu_n christ_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o form_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o then_o in_o these_o 2._o part_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o baptism_n consist_v how_o be_v not_o they_o baptize_v where_o these_o 2._o part_n be_v although_o no_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o the_o action_n albeit_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v beza_n his_o word_n for_o this_o material_a part_n for_o join_v all_o these_o three_o action_n together_o with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o water_n a_o abode_n or_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n &_o the_o come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n water_n and_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o aught_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o that_o he_o will_v think_v it_o wickedness_n for_o we_o rather_o think_v be_v the_o child_n dip_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o without_o any_o abode_n or_o stay_v therein_o and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v hold_v any_o while_n under_o
else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n all_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v then_o god_n be_v with_o you_o for_o any_o sacrament_n that_o may_v be_v administer_v none_o must_v be_v baptize_v there_o nor_o any_o never_o so_o godly_a dispose_v and_o desirous_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v find_v any_o crome_z of_o comfort_n to_o refresh_v his_o hungry_a soul_n there_o though_o also_o the_o minister_n will_v never_o so_o fain_o baptize_v the_o poor_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n and_o break_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n cup_n unto_o other_o hunger-starved_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n no_o they_o must_v be_v pack_v and_o go_v home_o again_o empty_a no_o sacrament_n shall_v there_o be_v minister_v per_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la what_o a_o rule_n be_v there_o here_o why_o the_o poor_a &_o faithful_a people_n shall_v be_v thus_o debar_v of_o these_o holy_a sacrament_n forsooth_o our_o brethren_n have_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o final_a conclusion_n that_o over-ruleth_a and_o knit_v up_o all_o this_o case_n you_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o administer_v they_o no_o that_o there_o be_v preacher_n we_o have_v a_o minister_n ready_a to_o do_v it_o what_o be_v he_o a_o preacher_n no_o but_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a virtuous_a sober_a and_o painful_a man_n in_o his_o function_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n too_o and_o studious_a and_o can_v read_v and_o so_o he_o do_v very_o fair_a that_o all_o the_o parish_n may_v plain_o understande_v he_o and_o he_o catechise_v our_o child_n diligent_o and_o we_o sit_v by_o and_o here_o it_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v give_v we_o also_o in_o private_a as_o he_o see_v cause_n very_o good_a counsel_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o come_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o make_v very_o good_a exhortation_n in_o private_a and_o if_o need_v be_v admonish_v we_o in_o secret_a yea_o and_o open_o also_o of_o our_o fault_n and_o call_v upon_o we_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o homily_n and_o other_o good_a sermon_n and_o to_o receive_v these_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o will_v now_o have_v tush_o a_o point_n for_o all_o this_o be_v he_o a_o preacher_n no._n he_o have_v no_o gift_n at_o all_o to_o edify_v we_o that_o way_n as_o you_o mean_v preach_v why_o then_o we_o have_v a_o flat_a rule_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o minister_v no_o sacrament_n for_o where_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n rule_n will_v not_o this_o rule_n make_v a_o fair_a rule_n if_o thing_n be_v overruled_n on_o this_o fashion_n but_o how_o long_o now_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v thus_o debar_v till_o we_o can_v get_v preacher_n for_o every_o several_a congregation_n but_o that_o our_o brethren_n have_v examine_v already_o and_o find_v and_o confess_v sacrament_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v present_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n to_o furnish_v so_o many_o place_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v clean_o disfurnish_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o our_o preacher_n nor_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v a_o preacher_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o &_o utterance_n and_o audacity_n except_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n enough_o also_o to_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o divide_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v precher_n that_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n &_o in_o many_o other_o among_o our_o brethren_n be_v hold_v for_o jolly_a and_o plausible_a preacher_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v all_o those_o place_n do_v till_o preacher_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o our_o brethren_n tell_v we_o before_o of_o a_o help_n pag._n 56._o when_o they_o have_v will_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n yet_o doubt_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o by_o &_o by_o thrust_n in_o preacher_n they_o say_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n to_o take_v some_o extraordinary_a &_o temporal_a order_n for_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v all_o sufficient_o instruct_v &_o govern_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o now_o be_v this_o one_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a &_o temporal_a order_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o administer_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o all_o those_o place_n that_o be_v a_o handsome_a extraordinary_a order_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v pity_v such_o a_o temporal_a order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o preacher_n can_v be_v get_v to_o be_v in_o every_o several_a congregation_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a continuance_n of_o so_o long_a time_n yet_o better_o be_v half_a a_o lose_v than_o no_o bread_n yea_o we_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a lose_v well_o enough_o as_o unprovided_a as_o we_o be_v &_o cut_v aright_o also_o though_o not_o with_o so_o fine_a a_o knife_n as_o have_v a_o learned_a preacher_n but_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o may_v the_o casily_o break_v &_o deliver_v be_v break_v before_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n and_o especial_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o which_o sacrament_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o necessity_n though_o not_o absolute_a than_o of_o the_o l._n supper_n but_o for_o every_o congregation_n to_o tarry_v till_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o injury_n offer_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a state_n rule_n but_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o how_o long_a time_n to_o come_v so_o to_o be_v debar_v will_v not_o this_o go_v near_o to_o bring_v in_o anabaptistry_n either_o by_o keep_v back_o the_o infant_n from_o baptism_n till_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n under_o pretence_n of_o no_o such_o necessity_n as_o may_v endanger_v their_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o preacher_n to_o baptize_v they_o &_o so_o to_o tarry_v till_o they_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o anabaptiste_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o admit_v none_o other_o yea_o and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v so_o stay_v from_o baptism_n long_o as_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o so_o necessary_a or_o else_o to_o hasten_v all_o place_n furniture_n with_o this_o necessity_n of_o preacher_n more_o than_o of_o baptism_n &_o so_o to_o shoove_v in_o a_o number_n of_o bold_a unlearned_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v preacher_n which_o may_v breed_v as_o dangerous_a a_o point_n as_o the_o other_o accessory_a and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o preacher_n will_v not_o this_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n go_v near_o to_o creep_v in_o after_o of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la while_o we_o stand_v so_o necessary_o on_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la press_v so_o hard_o on_o this_o new_a coin_a canon_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n preach_v and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o accessory_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o principal_a thereof_o sacram_fw-la which_o be_v here_o the_o accessory_n which_o the_o principal_a for_o they_o name_v it_o not_o but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o must_v go_v away_o without_o touch_n of_o breast_n that_o the_o preach_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o accessory_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n we_o must_v withal_o consider_v this_o that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v when_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o other_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o office_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n thereof_o include_v the_o matter_n promise_v which_o be_v call_v res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sacrament_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o death_n set_v forth_o and_o our_o unite_n unto_o he_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a
thing_n in_o that_o action_n and_o the_o preach_n or_o make_v a_o sermon_n more_o at_o large_a thereupon_o be_v but_o a_o accessory_a thing_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o accessory_a that_o although_o if_o the_o preach_n be_v there_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o set_v forth_o yet_o whether_o the_o preach_a be_v there_o or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o have_v at_o other_o time_n so_o effectual_o go_v before_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o mystery_n if_o the_o only_a word_n and_o promise_n be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o join_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o beza_n and_o hellopaeus_n both_o administer_v by_o the_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n child_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o here_o between_o these_o two_o office_n which_o office_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a of_o the_o twain_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o consideration_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v more_o principal_a than_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o in_o baptism_n to_o incorporate_v the_o infant_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o proper_o as_o yet_o faithful_a though_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v as_o beza_n call_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o comfirme_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v long_o already_o before_o conceive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o also_o not_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o our_o brethren_n understande_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o undâ—rstande_v it_o how_o they_o will_v here_o preach_v be_v in_o these_o respect_n but_o accessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o sacrament_n principal_a to_o the_o preach_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n beza_n even_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o last_o proceed_v say_v four_o 35._o whereas_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v strike_v one_o only_o of_o those_o our_o five_o sense_n but_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o do_v run_v into_o our_o eye_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o our_o other_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v so_o administer_v with_o ceremony_n of_o great_a moment_n adhibit_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v how_o much_o the_o use_n of_o they_o help_v our_o faith_n sacram_fw-la as_o those_o that_o bring_v we_o even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o now_o we_o feel_v christ_n himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o perceave_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v enough_o commend_v and_o praise_v according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o although_o s._n paul_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v speak_v comparative_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 1.17_o yet_o this_o comparison_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o in_o compare_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o office_n but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o especial_a vocation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o but_o since_o our_o brethren_n so_o solemn_o avow_v it_o let_v we_o once_o again_o hear_v caluine_a on_o that_o say_n 1.17_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o here_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o baptise_v for_o these_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v you_o baptize_v you_o and_o he_o have_v do_v rash_o even_o in_o baptise_v one_o except_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o commandment_n but_o only_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o his_o vocation_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o dignity_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o here_o abase_v as_o some_o do_v think_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n here_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n neither_o do_v paul_n purpose_n in_o this_o comparison_n to_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n therfrom_o but_o whereas_o it_o pertain_v to_o few_o to_o tech_n but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o many_o to_o baptize_v moreover_o whereas_o many_o can_v be_v teach_v all_o at_o once_o but_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n paul_n that_o excel_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o teach_v follow_v the_o work_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o leave_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v more_o commodious_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o against_o our_o breath_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v paul_n make_v here_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o dignity_n of_o preach_v &_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o paul_n comparison_n be_v but_o in_o compare_v himself_o &_o his_o peculiar_a vocation_n with_o other_o howbeit_o he_o frame_v his_o comparison_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o show_v both_z that_o some_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n &_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n preach_v yet_o a_o lawful_a function_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v grant_v let_v the_o other_o go_v which_o way_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o office_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o which_o be_v accessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o foresay_a consideration_n &_o preach_v be_v but_o accessary_a unto_o they_o as_o preach_v may_v be_v effectual_a without_o they_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v so_o they_o become_v not_o uneffectual_a although_o that_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o among_o those_o that_o by_o former_a preach_n at_o other_o time_n be_v already_o faithful_a &_o to_o their_o child_n though_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v at_o that_o action_n and_o whereas_o in_o other_o respect_n again_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o dignity_n that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o accessory_a in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o function_n common_a unto_o many_o and_o therefore_o lawful_o of_o they_o use_v although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o more_o rare_a gift_n and_o give_v to_o few_o and_o therefore_o principal_a and_o accessory_n which_o of_o they_o soever_o be_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n &_o consideration_n and_o though_o also_o they_o be_v both_o of_o such_o affinity_n that_o they_o may_v well_o often_o time_n meet_v help_v and_o confirm_v on_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n the_o bane_n may_v lawful_o be_v forbid_v if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o ask_v they_o that_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n they_o may_v never_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v separate_z but_o as_o preach_v may_v well_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n separate_v so_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v well_o now_o &_o they_o be_v separate_v also_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o dignity_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o affinity_n in_o which_o these_o two_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v link_a and_o join_v together_o but_o not_o inseparablie_o thus_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o see_v it_o amongst_o we_o now_o so_o be_v it_o even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o very_a instant_n that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o here_o out_o of_o paul_n allege_v do_v clere_o testify_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o 2._o office_n as_o they_o may_v excellent_o be_v join_v together_o so_o they_o may_v often_o time_n be_v well_o separate_v but_o a_o question_n by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o a_o
can_v not_o well_o hear_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confusion_n and_o uncomeliness_n to_o perch_n themselves_o high_a than_o their_o call_n will_v withal_o tolerate_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o better_o or_o perhaps_o the_o same_o defect_n may_v be_v in_o their_o own_n not_o so_o quick_a hear_n then_o if_o any_o such_o person_n be_v bear_v withal_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a prayer_n even_o while_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v in_o say_v so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o disturbance_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n there_o may_v be_v no_o confusion_n nor_o uncomelinesse_n in_o so_o do_v but_o our_o brethren_n urge_v this_o point_n so_o precise_o that_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n infirmity_n or_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n they_o will_v have_v no_o several_a prayer_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o too_o nice_a a_o point_n to_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o that_o a_o public_a assembly_n when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o read_v sea_n and_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o moses_n have_v comfort_v they_o though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o exod._n 14.15_o 14.15_o wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o be_v not_o this_o a_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o how_o often_o time_n do_v moses_n make_v several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n prayer_n for_o what_o be_v several_a prayer_n but_o either_o prayer_n for_o some_o several_a person_n or_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o public_a or_o that_o the_o party_n which_o pray_v make_v not_o joint_o with_o the_o assembly_n but_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o assembly_n join_v with_o he_o either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o in_o thâ—_n say_v of_o amen_o unto_o he_o and_o may_v no_o such_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o public_a assembly_n be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v and_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v attendant_a on_o the_o offering_n and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n appoint_v the_o levite_n that_o when_o any_o several_a person_n come_v to_o offer_v or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o several_a estate_n prayer_n that_o not_o only_o the_o party_n himself_o may_v make_v his_o several_a prayer_n even_o as_o he_o give_v his_o several_a oblation_n for_o his_o several_a trespass_n or_o several_a necessity_n or_o several_a benefit_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n also_o shall_v make_v several_a prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o public_a prayer_n although_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n etc._n do_v not_o annah_n make_v her_o several_a prayer_n when_o with_o her_o husband_n she_o go_v up_o yearly_a to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o vow_v a_o uewe_n and_o say_v annah_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v look_v on_o the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o remembâ—r_v i_o and_o not_o forget_v thy_o handmaid_n but_o give_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n a_o man_n child_n then_o i_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o she_o continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n eli_n mark_v her_o mouth_n for_o annah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n her_o lip_n do_v move_v only_o therefore_o eli_n think_v that_o she_o have_v be_v drunken_a and_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o then_o annah_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drunken_a neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o a_o wicked_a woman_n for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o complaint_n and_o my_o grief_n have_v i_o speak_v hitherto_o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n grant_v thy_o petition_n that_o thou_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o 1._o sam._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n make_v sometime_o their_o several_a prayer_n even_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n assistant_n about_o he_o beside_o the_o other_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o for_o that_o notable_a prayer_n which_o at_o the_o present_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n she_o open_o make_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v though_o it_o comprehend_v also_o some_o general_a matter_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o her_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o be_v not_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n several_a prayer_n psalm_n contain_v his_o several_a danger_n help_n &_o thankesgiving_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o make_v some_o of_o those_o several_a prayer_n in_o publ_n assembly_n so_o though_o he_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v use_v public_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o even_o in_o those_o assembly_n any_o several_a person_n may_v use_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o several_a &_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o notable_a prayer_n of_o solomon_n which_o though_o it_o be_v open_o make_v prayer_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o their_o public_a prayer_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o both_o his_o several_a prayer_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o any_o such_o also_o as_o shall_v make_v their_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v thus_o not_o only_o to_o make_v their_o public_a but_o their_o several_a prayer_n also_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o zacharie_n john_n baptistes_n father_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v then_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n what_o prayer_n this_o be_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n make_v without_o while_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n within_o the_o evangelist_n note_v not_o but_o i_o take_v it_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o while_n do_v make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n his_o several_a prayer_n but_o for_o the_o prayer_n that_o zacharie_n make_v it_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o angel_n word_n unto_o he_o that_o although_o for_o the_o content_n of_o they_o some_o part_n be_v public_a as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v several_a for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o a_o child_n but_o for_o the_o action_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a whatsoever_o other_o prayer_n he_o make_v beside_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v when_o he_o go_v into_o that_o holy_a sanctuary_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o burn_v the_o incense_n to_o wite_v the_o second_o division_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v a_o several_a prayer_n for_o the_o people_n may_v not_o enter_v there_o nor_o join_v with_o he_o but_o tarry_v without_o in_o the_o great_a base_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n because_o there_o solomon_n make_v his_o prayer_n aforesaid_a marlorate_v out_o of_o caluine_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 1._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o zacharie_n do_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o office_n if_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o
aforesaid_a make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o unprofitable_a but_o they_o be_v so_o say_v they_o to_o a_o great_a number_n i_o grant_v to_o a_o great_a number_n what_o may_v not_o be_v make_v unprofitable_a both_o prayer_n private_a and_o public_a sacrament_n preach_v and_o all_o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o of_o themselves_o make_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o party_n own_o default_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o i_o confess_v none_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v we_o not_o so_o say_v likewise_o of_o private_a prayer_n prayer_n tell_v they_o this_o that_o suffer_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o but_o to_o have_v the_o people_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o pray_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o we_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n as_o careful_a that_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v sincere_o and_o plain_o teach_v as_o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o we_o join_v these_o together_o both_o where_o preach_v be_v &_o where_o preach_v be_v not_o that_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v withal_o whensoever_o we_o assemble_v to_o make_v our_o publ_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o may_v hear_v god_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v us._n hereupon_o our_o brethren_n seem_n to_o wish_v we_o well_o exhort_v we_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v public_a preach_n preach_n and_o public_a prayer_n will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o charitable_a motion_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o see_v how_o sclender_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o charity_n for_o where_o they_o exhort_v we_o to_o establish_v public_a preach_n as_o though_o already_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v among_o we_o but_o suppress_v or_o altogether_o neglect_v what_o can_v they_o say_v of_o we_o if_o preach_v be_v establish_v among_o we_o more_o uncharitable_a and_o more_o slanderous_a have_v not_o themselves_o before_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v have_v rest_n and_o peace_n this_o 25._o or_o 26._o year_n with_o the_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n â—8_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o preface_n that_o the_o true_a &_o holy_a faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o we_o public_o maintain_v and_o that_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o preach_v we_o have_v hiss_v out_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 62._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o shame_n on_o they_o preacher_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o apparent_a that_o the_o very_a public_a adversary_n of_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o public_a preach_n be_v among_o we_o establish_v indeed_n not_o so_o public_a that_o every_o publican_n nor_o everye_o pharisee_fw-mi neither_o may_v be_v establish_v a_o public_a preacher_n but_o good_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o public_a preach_v and_o so_o perhaps_o may_v a_o number_n be_v suppress_v or_o rather_o by_o their_o factiousnes_n &_o busiosity_n repress_v themselves_o &_o be_v their_o own_o causer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o yet_o be_v public_a preach_v so_o far_o forth_o establish_v that_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v &_o think_v sit_v though_o they_o have_v but_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o preach_v be_v allow_v but_o also_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o answerable_a to_o his_o call_n be_v assign_v public_o to_o read_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v else_o the_o homily_n and_o other_o sermon_n though_o write_v by_o other_o and_o public_o read_v by_o he_o authorize_v thereunto_o but_o a_o public_a preach_a alsoof_n god_n word_n and_o when_o public_a preach_n be_v all_o these_o way_n establish_v yea_o even_o where_o a_o learned_a preacher_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v always_o present_a can_v our_o brethren_n right_o affirm_v that_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o say_v they_o let_v we_o establish_v public_a preach_v and_o public_a prayer_n will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n and_o god_n be_v praise_v so_o they_o follow_v prayer_n and_o that_o also_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v establish_v public_a preach_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n follow_v on_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v as_o the_o disciple_n desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v luke_n 11._o verse_n 1._o and_o we_o have_v true_a and_o godly_a public_a prayer_n which_o follow_v of_o necessity_n on_o true_a and_o godly_a public_a preach_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o godly_a teach_v and_o preach_v public_o among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o it_o be_v establish_v so_o that_o while_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v establish_v among_o we_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v by_o their_o own_o say_v public_a prayer_n will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o we_o have_v establish_v already_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o exhort_v we_o to_o establish_v sith_o public_a preach_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o if_o public_a prayer_n do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v but_o say_v they_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v formal_a prayer_n that_o preach_v be_v neglect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o shall_v be_v regard_v here_o our_o brethren_n turn_v all_o again_o to_o formal_a prayer_n and_o what_o be_v these_o formal_a prayer_n be_v they_o not_o public_a prayer_n whereof_o they_o speak_v before_o or_o else_o how_o speak_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v formal_a and_o public_a too_o what_o will_v they_o have_v they_o unformall_a and_o deform_a or_o do_v they_o mean_v they_o be_v but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la tantum_fw-la if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o offer_v not_o only_o great_a injury_n unto_o those_o public_a prayer_n but_o also_o unto_o many_o good_a man_n that_o with_o hearty_a devotion_n in_o true_a faith_n &_o humility_n do_v public_o pour_v they_o forth_o with_o their_o minister_n unto_o god_n and_o what_o if_o some_o abuse_v they_o use_v they_o only_o for_o a_o outward_a formality_n without_o inward_a affection_n do_v not_o they_o as_o ill_a that_o thus_o open_o contemn_v they_o albeit_o themselves_o set_v out_o and_z that_o in_o much_o like_a form_n other_o formal_a prayer_n too_o prayer_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o the_o very_a same_o formal_a prayer_n that_o our_o public_a formal_a prayer_n be_v except_o here_o and_o there_o in_o very_a deed_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la tantum_fw-la a_o word_n or_o phrase_n or_o sentence_v a_o little_a transform_v and_o shall_v their_o public_a formal_a prayer_n too_o only_o because_o they_o be_v formal_a be_v thus_o formal_o flout_v and_o reject_v or_o must_v we_o receive_v and_o uphold_v their_o formal_a prayer_n &_o may_v we_o not_o continue_v to_o uphold_v we_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v they_o than_o we_o have_v they_o which_o confirm_v that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o then_o have_v we_o much_o more_o also_o and_o do_v uphold_v and_o establish_v the_o public_a preach_n which_o themselves_o say_v be_v the_o antecedent_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o yea_o but_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v they_o say_v they_o that_o preach_v be_v neglect_v neglect_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o uphold_v they_o because_o preach_v may_v be_v or_o be_v neglect_v i_o think_v we_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o fasten_v better_a hold_n on_o they_o that_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o uphold_v for_o if_o publ_n prayer_n follow_v public_a preach_n yea_o now_o &_o then_o go_v before_o preach_v we_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v often_o join_v with_o it_o and_o will_v always_o help_v to_o uphold_v &_o establish_v it_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o aaron_z and_z hur_z do_v continue_v to_o uphold_v or_o to_o hold_v up_o moses_n hand_n the_o true_a israelite_n that_o fight_n with_o god_n word_n shall_v prevail_v and_o uphold_v themselves_o against_o amalek_n &_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n what_o have_v our_o brethren_n forget_v this_o that_o they_o grant_v unto_o before_o pag._n 55._o to_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o uphold_v and_o increase_v preach_v especial_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o fewne_n of_o the_o laborer_n by_o pray_v earnest_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n in_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o we_o to_o thrust_v
forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o be_v not_o public_a prayer_n as_o effectual_a hereunto_o preach_v where_o 2._o or_o 3._o yea_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o beg_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o their_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o private_a but_o say_v our_o brethren_n preach_v be_v neglect_v not_o by_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n say_v we_o but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o contnive_v say_v they_o to_o uphold_v it_o that_o preach_v be_v neglect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o shall_v be_v regard_v indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v or_o uphold_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v regard_v and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prayer_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o uphold_v preach_v that_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n be_v neglect_v they_o it_o may_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o preach_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o our_o brethren_n be_v more_o earnest_a here_o to_o have_v the_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n neglect_v than_o be_v we_o to_o have_v preach_v neglect_v so_o that_o themselves_o go_v near_a than_o we_o do_v to_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o regard_v as_o for_o we_o we_o hope_v that_o either_o of_o these_o preach_n both_o the_o public_a preach_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o they_o in_o scorn_n call_v formal_a prayer_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v uphold_v regard_v &_o establish_v without_o any_o neglect_n or_o prejudice_n yea_o rather_o with_o mutual_a help_n and_o establishment_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o like_v better_o of_o that_o our_o brethr_fw-mi say_a before_o that_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o by_o public_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o better_a continue_a &_o uphold_v and_o if_o prayer_n discontinue_v &_o be_v neglect_v the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v will_v follow_v of_o like_a necessity_n as_o when_o moses_n heavy_a hand_n fall_v down_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n that_o public_a preach_n shall_v more_o formal_o proceed_v and_o be_v the_o less_o neglect_v &_o both_o prayer_n &_o preach_v be_v more_o and_o better_o regard_v but_o our_o brethren_n will_v confute_v our_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o this_o instance_n for_o what_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v 67._o so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n whereas_o contrariwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n without_o preach_v this_o instance_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o serve_v to_o prove_v a_o clean_a contrary_a matter_n have_v our_o brethren_n in_o such_o contempt_n and_o despite_n our_o ordinary_a and_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o it_o no_o â—itter_a example_n than_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v be_v such_o a_o evil_a read_n singing_z and_o pray_v as_o beside_o the_o length_n thereof_o their_o form_n be_v so_o fraught_v &_o poison_v with_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n superstition_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o very_a shame_n they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n but_o be_v mask_v in_o a_o language_n unknowen_a to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n although_o even_o that_o also_o the_o stuff_n be_v no_o better_a may_v be_v some_o benefit_n prayer_n with_o the_o moâ—e_n danger_n for_o as_o their_o treachery_n may_v be_v the_o hard_o espy_v so_o the_o less_o be_v learn_v which_o corruption_n &_o ignorance_n so_o transform_v their_o read_v their_o sing_n &_o their_o pray_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v far_o better_a not_o read_v nor_o song_n so_o deserve_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o true_a private_a or_o public_a prayer_n at_o all_o but_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n vain_a lip_n labour_n so_o that_o prayer_n these_o reading_n sing_n and_o praying_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o thrust_v out_o preach_v for_o what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.14_o and_o shall_v now_o those_o formal_a prayer_n that_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o form_n and_o name_n of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o instance_n against_o our_o formal_a public_a prayer_n that_o in_o all_o point_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a edify_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o clean_o void_a of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n either_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o be_v this_o a_o charitable_a or_o a_o true_a exemplification_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v not_o resemble_v our_o public_a prayer_n to_o they_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n but_o only_o for_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o be_v the_o only_a length_n then_o the_o only_a cause_n prayer_n wherefore_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v &_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o to_o they_o but_o this_o length_n as_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o complain_v on_o it_o so_o have_v we_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o their_o other_o dangerous_a corruption_n so_o be_v they_o nothing_o like_o in_o length_n to_o they_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v soon_o see_v by_o conference_n of_o they_o if_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n who_o see_v not_o that_o neither_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o other_o exhortation_n and_o sentence_n now_o prescribe_v nor_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o the_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n nor_o the_o pray_n and_o make_v any_o supplication_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o our_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n will_v hold_v we_o pass_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n at_o the_o most_o account_v both_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n prayer_n but_o so_o often_o as_o they_o complain_v upon_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v and_o therein_o compare_v our_o church_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v we_o remember_v our_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v we_o of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o read_v in_o their_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o we_o be_v their_o first_o confession_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o thirteene-score_n line_n beside_o their_o chapter_n our_o ordinary_a have_v but_o two_o where_o as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n page_n 22._o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v fruit_n of_o their_o presence_n till_o the_o assembly_n be_v full_a one_o appoint_v by_o the_o elderishppe_n shall_v read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a book_n of_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n between_o at_o his_o discretion_n and_o this_o read_n to_o be_v in_o order_n as_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n follow_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v read_v through_o in_o these_o word_n prayer_n they_o prescribe_v so_o indefinite_a a_o number_n of_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v they_o do_v or_o may_v do_v at_o their_o like_n occupy_v more_o time_n than_o all_o our_o prescribe_a read_v or_o sing_v need_n to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o to_o see_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 20._o of_o we_o beside_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o leave_v unto_o
héereon_o a_o story_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o salphaad_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o machir_n be_v insert_v which_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 27._o because_o their_o father_n have_v no_o successor_n male_a but_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o cause_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a except_o the_o doubt_n have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n answer_n for_o when_o as_o in_o the_o law_n no_o name_n be_v give_v to_o woman_n no_o consideration_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v have_v of_o they_o and_o very_o god_n prescribe_v this_o common_a law_n but_o now_o be_v set_v down_o a_o special_a exception_n that_o so_o often_o as_o one_o shall_v want_v heir_n male_a woman_n shall_v succeed_v lest_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o shall_v decay_v occur_v i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n because_o that_o reason_n occur_v on_o either_o part_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o god_n have_v interpose_v a_o decree_n thus_o say_v caluine_a and_o upon_o these_o word_n verse_n 8._o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v when_o any_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n you_o shall_v transfer_v his_o inheritance_n to_o his_o daughter_n caluine_n add_v the_o conditional_a proposition_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o law_n rule_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o inheritaunce_n but_o although_o god_n prefer_v the_o daughter_n before_o all_o the_o other_o cousines_n whereas_o the_o issue_n male_a want_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o degree_n except_v he_o admit_v only_o the_o male_n to_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o order_n that_o be_v use_v and_o very_o to_o exclude_v his_o heir_n for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o sex_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o those_o that_o be_v he_o ignorance_n unto_o other_o be_v legitimate_a their_o prerogative_n begin_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o male_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o distinct_a memory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v thus_o say_v caluine_a but_o how_o far_o he_o stretch_v this_o limitation_n that_o he_o say_v doubtful_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n i_o do_v not_o certain_o understande_v except_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o male_a legitimate_a that_o immediate_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o not_o to_o restrain_v all_o this_o law_n of_o god_n which_o before_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o only_a land_n of_o chanaan_n or_o to_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v it_o general_a nor_o perpetual_a thing_n and_o very_o if_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n as_o caluine_n say_v to_o exclude_v the_o heir_n for_o respect_n of_o the_o sex_n then_o do_v this_o generallitie_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o rule_n stretch_v further_o than_o to_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n or_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o in_o all_o christendom_n as_o wicked_a a_o thing_n to_o debar_v this_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o respect_n of_o the_o sex_n as_o ever_o then_o with_o they_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o word_n to_o go_v so_o clear_a as_o caluine_n take_v they_o that_o if_o the_o man_n have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n that_o by_o the_o man_n brethren_n and_o by_o the_o man_n father_n brethren_n the_o male_n have_v such_o prerogative_n give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v overpasse_v and_o debar_v all_o the_o female_n equal_a in_o the_o line_n collateral_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o another_o new_a line_n still_o respect_v the_o sex_n more_o than_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o line_n but_o that_o the_o same_o respect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o principal_a party_n the_o same_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o all_o those_o male_a or_o female_a that_o in_o blood_n be_v near_a to_o he_o only_o the_o male_n have_v the_o prerogative_n if_o there_o be_v any_o brother_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n as_o in_o the_o more_o worthy_a sex_n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o sister_n be_v comprise_v as_o oftentimes_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o these_o word_n here_o brethren_n &_o father_n brethren_n strict_o or_o large_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o father_n brethren_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n or_o family_n mention_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a apparent_o stretch_v in_o the_o default_n of_o the_o male_a unto_o the_o female_a and_o therefore_o caluine_a my_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o he_o reserve_v do_v not_o so_o well_o i_o think_v anouch_v this_o say_n that_o where_o the_o issue_n male_a fail_v notwithstanding_o except_v the_o first_o degree_n he_o admit_v the_o only_a male_n unto_o the_o succession_n judicial_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o cap._n 36._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o heir_n female_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o tribe_n that_o law_n indeed_o have_v the_o reason_n which_o caluine_n speak_v of_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o certain_a and_o distinct_a tribe_n and_o now_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o woman_n inheritance_n boos_n when_o he_o marry_v ruthe_n the_o moabitish_a woman_n though_o she_o be_v but_o the_o widow_n of_o mahlon_n ruth_n alimelech_n and_o naomy_n son_n burgundy_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n go_v with_o she_o and_o come_v to_o boos_n by_o she_o the_o great_a grandsire_n to_o king_n david_n now_o if_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v make_v by_o a_o heathen_a prince_n as_o the_o french_a pretend_v if_o not_o rather_o by_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o christian_a prince_n father_v in_o a_o heathen_a prince_n name_n shall_v any_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n indeed_o oppose_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n most_o equal_a &_o natural_a law_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v other_o christian_a prince_n title_n and_o vaunt_v of_o this_o their_o heathen_a law_n and_o that_o worse_o be_v not_o only_o clean_o disinherit_v the_o natural_a heir_n but_o deface_v all_o woman_n kind_a thereby_o as_o this_o popish_a bishop_n caenalis_n do_v but_o see_v how_o he_o confute_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o salic_a law_n that_o no_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salic_a land_n himself_o may_v come_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o male_a kind_n moreover_o say_v he_o they_o call_v the_o salic_a land_n that_o which_o cleave_v indivisiblie_o to_o the_o monarchical_a sceptre_n of_o the_o french_a which_o condition_n they_o of_o bourge_n and_o of_o orleans_n and_o the_o dukedom_n also_o of_o the_o burgundian_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n for_o the_o other_o as_o mean_a state_n i_o will_v not_o pry_v into_o follow_v the_o same_o condition_n that_o the_o land_n salic_a and_o the_o land_n adherent_a to_o the_o french_a crown_n do_v i_o will_v again_o desire_v no_o better_a argument_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n devolu_v unto_o the_o right_n of_o the_o heir_n female_a for_o first_o what_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o which_o otto_n fresingensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o say_v mos_fw-la est_fw-la in_o burgundia_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o burgundy_n burgundy_n which_o be_v keep_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n that_o always_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o far_o pass_v to_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o to_o his_o child_n whether_o they_o be_v male_n or_o be_v they_o female_n the_o residue_n have_v respect_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n but_o to_o go_v to_o no_o other_o witness_n than_o caenalis_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o confess_v lib._n 1._o perioche_n 13._o fol._n 101._o b_o unto_o gondebaldus_n succeed_v sigismunde_n who_o himself_o also_o perish_v of_o a_o cruel_a death_n woman_n be_v together_o with_o his_o son_n hurl_v down_o into_o a_o pit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o inheritance_n unto_o clotildis_n and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o next_o leaf_n b._n who_o be_v slay_v he_o speak_v of_o gondomarus_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o burgundian_n pass_v unto_o clotildis_n and_o
succeed_v the_o man_n principality_n and_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n gallus_n vero_fw-la monarcha_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la quos_fw-la tota_fw-la alit_fw-la europa_n minime_fw-la gallinaceus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la virili_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o masculus_fw-la nullo_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la muliebris_fw-la but_o the_o french_a man_n or_o cock_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o all_o that_o europe_n breed_v be_v no_o hennish_a or_o dunghill_n cock_n but_o only_o mannish_a and_o masculine_a by_o no_o right_a of_o inheritance_n womanish_a bridge_n what_o intolerable_a boast_n and_o vain_a word_n be_v these_o very_o this_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o hennish_a cock_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v be_v so_o crank_a of_o his_o comb_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o have_v it_o cut_v that_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a cravine_n and_o crow_v like_o a_o dunghill_n cock_n but_o with_o his_o argument_n fight_v like_o a_o cram_a capon_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o fond_a merriment_n rather_o than_o a_o argument_n to_o conclude_v so_o high_a a_o matter_n save_v that_o he_o turn_v again_o to_o his_o old_a bious_a of_o wrest_v not_o only_o the_o apocryphal_a but_o also_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n caenalis_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o fol._n 66._o b._n how_o unseem_o it_o be_v he_o know_v that_o say_v woman_n do_v rule_v you_o do_v you_o not_o mourn_v see_v how_o gross_o this_o be_v wrest_v whereas_o zorobabel_n maintain_v his_o theme_n bridge_n woman_n be_v strong_a but_o truth_n overcom_v all_o thing_n among_o other_o sentence_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a 1._o esdras_n 4._o for_o 22._o therefore_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v wrest_v that_o the_o woman_n bear_v rule_v over_o you_o do_v you_o not_o labour_n and_o trau_v elland_n give_v and_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o woman_n this_o now_o allege_v this_o ignorant_a bishop_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mournful_a and_o lamentable_a state_n where_o woman_n have_v any_o civil_a and_o politic_a government_n caenalis_n but_o say_v he_o no_o man_n will_v call_v the_o woman_n sex_n most_o mighty_a lord_n and_o dreadful_a prince_n nature_n even_o direct_o repugn_v against_o it_o therefore_o that_o sex_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o a_o most_o mighty_a principality_n bridge_n indeed_o no_o man_n have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o call_v a_o woman_n a_o lord_n and_o yet_o may_v queen_n with_o natural_a comeliness_n and_o subject_a like_o duty_n be_v call_v most_o mighty_a lady_n and_o dreadful_a prince_n or_o dread_a sovereign_n or_o in_o place_n of_o these_o other_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a term_n may_v serve_v without_o any_o direct_a or_o indirect_a repugnancy_n to_o nature_n well_o enough_o but_o if_o this_o or_o that_o term_n will_v not_o beseem_v they_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o that_o term_n that_o be_v more_o proper_a perhaps_o to_o a_o man_n deny_v a_o woman_n right_a of_o principality_n and_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v uncapable_a also_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a principality_n may_v not_o for_o all_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o queen_n well_o enough_o of_o all_o france_n or_o be_v that_o the_o most_o mighty_a principality_n i_o think_v england_n ere_o now_o have_v match_v well_o enough_o with_o all_o the_o may_v thereof_o and_o yet_o have_v woman_n govern_v more_o mighty_a principalitye_n than_o england_n or_o france_n or_o spain_n and_o put_v they_o altogether_o caenalis_n but_o say_v he_o the_o womankind_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o plunge_v headlong_o that_o it_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o bridle_n than_o a_o sceptre_n for_o it_o be_v write_v pro._n 31._o who_o shall_v find_v a_o strong_a woman_n this_o be_v not_o only_o this_o shameless_a bishop_n accustom_v wrest_v god_n holy_a word_n but_o héereon_o he_o break_v forth_o from_o all_o argument_n bridges_n into_o so_o black_a rhethorike_n and_o plain_a rail_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o here_o for_o very_a shame_n and_o werinesse_n begin_v to_o shake_v he_o off_o and_o turn_v he_o loose_v to_o some_o common_a scold_v more_o fit_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o than_o to_o dispute_v on_o prince_n title_n save_v that_o where_o again_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v find_v a_o strong_a woman_n caenalis_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o some_o notable_a matron_n in_o the_o feminine_a sex_n be_v provident_a and_o beautify_v with_o many_o virtue_n but_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o rare_a bird_n and_o most_o like_a to_o a_o black_a swan_n but_o that_o law_n do_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v everye_o where_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v rare_o howsoever_o this_o bishop_n can_v wrest_v and_o turn_v his_o salic_a law_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o wrest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o solomon_n speak_v not_o this_o bridges_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strong_a woman_n at_o all_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n commendation_n be_v clean_a contrary_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a word_n of_o solomon_n which_o here_o he_o use_v ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mulier_fw-la fortis_fw-la signify_v not_o only_a substance_n or_o wealth_n strength_n of_o body_n or_o courage_n of_o mind_n call_v fortitude_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o of_o a_o army_n which_o word_n he_o so_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o say_v she_o put_v it_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n verse_n 25._o the_o 70._o call_v this_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o valiant_a manly_a or_o a_o mannish_a woman_n and_o say_v she_o have_v put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n may_v &_o comeliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o call_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ish_n and_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isha_fw-mi and_o the_o latin_a be_v vir_fw-la &_o virago_n the_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o party_n who_o the_o man_n do_v woo_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sex_n though_o the_o weak_a vessel_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o grace_n as_o she_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o pet._n 3.7_o coheir_n with_o we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n so_o be_v she_o not_o uncapable_a of_o this_o virtue_n of_o politic_a government_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n though_o excellent_a yet_o far_o inferior_a true_a it_o be_v few_o have_v have_v this_o gift_n in_o excellent_a manner_n neither_o many_o man_n but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o seldomnesse_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v clean_o debar_v it_o for_o we_o rather_o say_v contrary_a thing_n the_o more_o rare_a if_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o precious_a and_o esteem_v the_o rather_o the_o rare_a they_o be_v right_n and_o yet_o may_v that_o law_n perhaps_o the_o less_o think_v thereon_o for_o seldom_o see_v soon_o forget_v and_o it_o be_v see_v the_o seldomer_n by_o reason_n that_o ordinary_o the_o parent_n want_v not_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o devolu_v the_o seldomer_n to_o the_o daughter_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o clean_o drown_v god_n law_n in_o utter_a oblivion_n guardianship_n and_o much_o less_o remember_v it_o man_n law_n shall_v not_o of_o purpose_n be_v write_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seldom_o but_o that_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o use_v also_o that_o very_a worde_n of_o the_o forditude_n of_o government_n even_o of_o a_o army_n if_o need_n be_v he_o say_v verse_n 29._o many_o daughter_n have_v get_v strength_n but_o thou_o haste_v surmount_v they_o all_o so_o that_o woman_n though_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a which_o surmount_v all_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v many_o daughter_n may_v have_v a_o competent_a degree_n even_o of_o this_o fortitude_n that_o can_v govern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o residue_n in_o caenalis_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o poet_n invective_n be_v unworthy_a the_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o amazon_n i_o be_o of_o his_o opinion_n his_o next_o argment_n be_v this_o the_o law_n repel_v a_o woman_n from_o be_v tutor_n or_o guardian_n to_o a_o pupil_n or_o fatherless_a child_n caenalis_n with_o what_o reason_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v receive_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o a_o monarchy_n reason_n first_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n from_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o another_o weakness_n to_o the_o title_n of_o one_o own_o right_a for_o a_o man_n child_n though_o he_o can_v also_o be_v a_o tutor_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v
much_o by_o the_o natural_a as_o by_o the_o legal_a and_o adoptive_a succession_n that_o both_o he_o may_v touch_v solomon_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o the_o kingdomt_v of_o israel_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o thus_o say_v illiricus_fw-la and_o although_o diverse_a other_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o daughter_n of_o salomon_n issue_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o hold_v with_o chytraeus_n who_o in_o his_o chronologic_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o this_o joas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n contrary_n nor_o that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n end_v in_o ochozias_n six_o yea_o seven_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v the_o 4._o king_n 11.2.4_o and_o 12._o the_o 4._o king_n 13.11_o chron._n 3.11_o 2._o chron._n 22._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o 23._o verse_n 3.11_o which_o worthy_o ought_v among_o we_o to_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o either_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n or_o of_o annins_n that_o rest_v on_o no_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o indeed_o it_o have_v neither_o necessity_n nor_o probability_n beside_o that_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a 1._o chron._n 3._o verse_n 11._o who_o son_n be_v joram_n and_o his_o son_n be_v ahaziah_n and_o joas_n be_v his_o son_n and_o 2._o king_n 11.1.2_o then_o athalia_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o ahaziah_n when_o she_o see_v her_o son_n be_v dead_a she_o arise_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o her_o son_n be_v they_o male_a or_o female_a have_v he_o any_o daughter_n beside_o she_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o jehosaba_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n joram_n and_o sister_n to_o ahaziah_n take_v joas_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o stale_v he_o from_o among_o the_o king_n son_n that_o shall_v be_v slainee_n both_o he_o and_o his_o nurse_n keep_v they_o in_o a_o bed_n chamber_n and_o they_o hide_v he_o from_o athaliah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o not_o as_o flacius_n &_o other_o say_v his_o legal_a son_n descend_v from_o nathan_n for_o else_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n son_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o fetch_v it_o up_o from_o the_o descent_n of_o nathan_n line_n salomon_n brother_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o roboan_n abia_n asa_n josaphat_n and_o joram_n line_n beside_o the_o seed_n of_o ahazias_n come_v between_o a_o far_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ahazias_n son_n than_o either_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o ahazias_n maintain_v or_o account_v as_o his_o son_n many_o of_o they_o old_a than_o himself_o or_o then_o athalia_fw-la murder_v or_o so_o much_o perhaps_o as_o dream_v on_o that_o they_o after_o so_o many_o descent_n have_v any_o title_n or_o will_v make_v claim_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n now_o although_o athalia_fw-la herself_o have_v no_o better_a title_n and_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o suruive_v a_o heir_n male_a to_o ahazias_n that_o by_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n escape_v both_o her_o fury_n and_o her_o knowledge_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n be_v due_a and_o who_o jehoiada_n show_v to_o all_o his_o confederate_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a line_n from_o nathan_n but_o as_o ahazias_n own_o son_n and_o in_o that_o title_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o solemn_o make_v king_n and_o athaeia_n for_o her_o usurpation_n 3_o and_o unlawful_a murder_n remove_v and_o execute_v yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o all_o that_o time_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a 2._o chron._n 22._o verse_n 12._o that_o athalia_fw-la reign_v six_o year_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o with_o we_o though_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o come_v to_o his_o usurpation_n also_o by_o unnatural_a murder_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o his_o near_a kin_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o this_o realm_n so_o be_v athalia_fw-la reckon_v as_o a_o absolute_a queen_n among_o the_o king_n and_o the_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v number_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o well_o say_v i_o think_v of_o danaeus_n that_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n nor_o lawful_a power_n to_o which_o the_o people_n willing_o assent_v as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v for_o a_o kingdom_n still_o it_o be_v the_o which_o she_o hold_v and_o the_o power_n also_o be_v lawful_a though_o she_o uniustlie_o usurp_v &_o with_o furious_a cruelty_n do_v misuse_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o willing_a or_o dissemble_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o cloak_v or_o manifest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o enâ—_n willingness_n either_o prove_v or_o improve_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n or_o kingdom_n but_o only_o she_o w_v either_o a_o evil_a prince_n or_o a_o wicked_a mutable_a &_o unthankful_a people_n but_o to_o make_v the_o state_n depend_v upon_o their_o not_o willing_a assent_n be_v a_o most_o perilous_a point_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o sit_v to_o the_o subject_n to_o call_v the_o prince_n title_n into_o question_n be_v invest_v and_o possess_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o athalia_fw-la come_v not_o so_o ill_a by_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n but_o the_o roman_n come_v afterward_o as_o ill_o both_o to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o many_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n people_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n either_o to_o resist_v they_o or_o to_o call_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n into_o question_n and_o therefore_o do_v caluine_n very_o well_o collect_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o very_o say_v he_o on_o this_o word_n high_a power_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o frivolous_a curiosity_n of_o man_n athalia_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o be_v wont_a to_o inquire_v 13._o by_o what_o right_a they_o that_o govern_v the_o state_n have_v get_v their_o power_n for_o to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v govern_v if_o we_o now_o inquire_v far_o how_o then_o be_v joiadaes_n dispose_v of_o athalia_fw-la and_o cause_v she_o also_o to_o be_v stain_n justifiable_a peter_n martyr_n debate_v this_o at_o large_a in_o 2._o par._n 10._o fol._n 279._o b._n but_o peradventure_o say_v he_o some_o man_n will_v reprehend_v this_o endeavour_n of_o joiada_n 279._o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_a in_o put_v down_o that_o person_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o magistracy_n very_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o good_a man_n to_o attempt_v and_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n that_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o any_o already_o possess_v the_o state_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o it_o to_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o private_a man_n athalia_fw-la to_o thrust_v out_o of_o place_n a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o prince_n already_o ordain_v that_o possess_v the_o state_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o joiada_n be_v a_o private_a person_n since_o that_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o king_n and_o when_o as_o he_o judge_v not_o only_o the_o sacred_a but_o also_o the_o civil_a affair_n and_o now_o and_o then_o also_o dispatch_v they_o and_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o deuteronomie_n be_v the_o law_n contain_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n which_o law_n be_v now_o violate_v by_o athalia_fw-la &_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v by_o athalia_fw-la stop_v and_o moreover_o beside_o this_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o idolater_n and_o that_o incurable_a therefore_o she_o deserve_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o which_o answer_n withal_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o fault_n that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n but_o that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o god_n she_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o have_v she_o be_v the_o near_a in_o the_o posterity_n and_o have_v not_o
return_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v albeit_o that_o we_o read_v isai._n 3._o verse_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v set_v for_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o child_n and_o woman_n shall_v obtain_v the_o government_n in_o any_o nation_n notwithstanding_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o perpetual_a i_o grant_v that_o god_n here_o threaten_v a_o great_a curse_n bridges_n and_o a_o miserable_a state_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a jew_n governor_n in_o take_v away_o all_o their_o natoble_a man_n and_o give_v they_o weak_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n prince_n as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o lo_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o juda_n the_o stay_n and_o the_o strength_n even_o all_o the_o stay_n of_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o stay_n of_o water_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n and_o the_o eloquent_a man._n and_o i_o will_v appoint_v child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o babe_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o vers_n 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v clothing_n thou_o shall_v be_v our_o prince_n and_o let_v this_o fall_v be_v under_o thy_o hand_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v he_o swear_v say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o helper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o my_o house_n nor_o clothing_n therefore_o make_v i_o no_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n doubtless_o jerusalem_n be_v fall_v and_o juda_n be_v fall_v down_o because_o their_o tongue_n and_o work_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v in_o this_o curse_n child_n be_v extortioner_n of_o my_o people_n and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o o_o my_o people_n they_o that_o lead_v thou_o cause_v thou_o to_o cry_v and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o miserable_a state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o prince_n &_o offer_v the_o chief_a government_n to_o any_o have_v he_o right_a or_o have_v he_o not_o right_a that_o will_v help_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o here_o by_o these_o speech_n he_o describe_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o token_n or_o rather_o the_o stroke_n itself_o of_o god_n curse_n for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v very_o odious_o and_o wrongful_o allege_v clean_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n in_o this_o purpose_a question_n of_o woman_n supreme_a government_n or_o of_o child_n supreme_a government_n over_o god_n people_n diverse_a writer_n therefore_o that_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n consider_v the_o state_n wherein_o both_o woman_n &_o child_n have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n not_o as_o any_o token_n at_o all_o of_o his_o curse_n but_o of_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o blessing_n dare_v not_o so_o literal_o understand_v these_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n metaphorical_o for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n here_o by_o danaeus_n cite_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o exactor_n of_o my_o people_n be_v a_o child_n or_o as_o the_o geneva_n translate_v it_o child_n be_v extortioner_n of_o my_o people_n and_o say_v they_o lead_v the_o people_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o cry_v and_o that_o they_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o god_n path_n since_o exaction_n and_o extortion_n import_v violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o since_o infant_n can_v lead_v but_o be_v lead_v nor_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v nor_o destroy_v god_n path_n how_o can_v we_o understande_v this_o of_o a_o natural_a child_n or_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n that_o use_v force_n &_o yet_o because_o he_o guide_v not_o by_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o true_a wisdom_n be_v for_o his_o lack_n of_o discretion_n call_v a_o child_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o wanton_a &_o effeminate_a man_n call_v a_o woman_n paruulos_fw-la scientia_fw-la vocat_fw-la say_v vatablus_n he_o call_v they_o child_n in_o knowledge_n not_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o age_n say_v luther_n but_o child_n in_o mind_n and_o here_o he_o take_v woman_n say_v musc._n for_o those_o that_o be_v tender_a &_o effeminate_a curse_n &_o so_o do_v the_o geneva_n note_v well_o interpret_v it_o that_o because_o the_o wicked_a people_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o their_o prince_n than_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o prince_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o help_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v manifest_a token_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v fool_n and_o effeminate_a child_n say_v cal._n understand_v it_o not_o only_o in_o age_n but_o in_o wit_n &_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a man_n 3._o which_o excel_v in_o no_o virtue_n nor_o can_v govern_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o he_o oppose_v not_o every_o singular_a member_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o it_o suffice_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o common_a weal_n easy_o run_v to_o ruin_v to_o wit_n if_o fool_n and_o unskilful_a man_n do_v rule_v as_o though_o they_o be_v child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o gravity_n nor_o prudence_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n govern_v not_o nothing_o remain_v unto_o they_o woman_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o child_n to_o wit_n destitute_a of_o all_o both_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n moreover_o god_n exercise_v his_o punishment_n two_o way_n because_o oftentimes_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o to_o have_v grave_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o blunder_v like_o blind_a man_n &_o they_o have_v no_o more_o prudence_n than_o have_v child_n for_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o notable_a virtue_n that_o before_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o all_o and_o do_v so_o sot_n they_o even_o as_o if_o have_v strike_v they_o with_o some_o thunder_n now_o and_o then_o god_n proceed_v more_o slow_o and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o take_v away_o the_o man_n of_o heroical_a wit_n which_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o administration_n and_o transfer_v the_o governmente_n of_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o can_v not_o indeed_o govern_v one_o child_n or_o one_o family_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o destruction_n be_v not_o far_o moreover_o say_v musculus_fw-la he_o call_v exactor_n not_o they_o that_o exact_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o wrong_o from_o the_o people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o they_o like_v and_o so_o pill_v they_o with_o wicked_a exaction_n sith_o therefore_o child_n can_v not_o be_v such_o exactor_n as_o we_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o year_n child_n so_o neither_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sex_n woman_n but_o now_o be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o very_a child_n and_o of_o very_a woman_n &_o those_o lawful_a prince_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v so_o much_o the_o more_o state_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v also_o a_o cur_n always_o of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o prince_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o even_o by_o danaeus_n own_o revocation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o the_o principality_n even_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lawful_a state_n and_o that_o although_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o better_a of_o twain_o if_o man_n can_v always_o have_v their_o wish_n to_o have_v their_o prince_n rather_o to_o be_v a_o man_n than_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o perfect_a age_n than_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o a_o child_n yet_o notwithstanding_o sith_o neither_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n nor_o of_o age_n debar_v the_o lawefulnesse_n of_o the_o estate_n when_o god_n send_v be_v it_o also_o but_o for_o a_o punishment_n such_o a_o prince_n yea_o although_o he_o give_v not_o withal_o to_o the_o weak_a sex_n of_o the_o woman_n any_o other_o heroical_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n nor_o to_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o the_o child_n any_o other_o industrious_a and_o godly_a tutor_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o resist_v â—his_v ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o these_o their_o magistrate_n but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o obey_v high_a power_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o if_o it_o take_v place_n when_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o
the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o &_o do_v it_o by_o their_o deputy_n or_o else_o these_o queen_n do_v sit_v themselves_o in_o public_a judgement_n &_o yet_o no_o reproach_n or_o uncomlines_n unto_o their_o shamefastness_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v then_o danaeus_n will_v prove_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v do_v and_o why_o not_o now_o from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unseemly_a for_o the_o shamefastness_n of_o a_o woman_n danaeus_n say_v he_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n l._n mulieres_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr regul_n iuris_fw-la woman_n be_v right_o repel_v from_o administer_a the_o function_n and_o office_n belong_v to_o man_n such_o as_o also_o be_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o public_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n lt._n de_fw-fr nuptâ—s_n cap._n 9_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v principal_a unto_o woman_n than_o woman_n to_o man_n here_o be_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n bridges_n &_o of_o this_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o aug._n allege_v against_o woman_n sit_v in_o public_a judgement_n &_o their_o supreme_a government_n over_o man_n to_o s._n aug._n afterward_o in_o his_o order_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o civil_a law_n hereon_o law_n not_o that_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o lawyerlike_a to_o answer_v this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o such_o learned_a &_o full_a manner_n as_o the_o professor_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o find_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o woman_n supreme_a government_n out_o of_o god_n law_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o this_o law_n civil_a so_o far_o as_o it_o contrari_v not_o the_o law_n divine_a which_o we_o &_o all_o christendom_n be_v more_o bind_v unto_o than_o to_o any_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n io._n ramus_n in_o his_o inchiridion_n or_o manuel_n de_fw-la reg_fw-la iuris_fw-la li._n 2._o axiom_n 50._o de_fw-la faeus_fw-la mention_n this_o rule_n &_o from_o who_o danaeus_n take_v it_o ulpian_n say_v he_o do_v say_v woman_n that_o woman_n be_v remove_v from_o all_o civil_a or_o public_a office_n ulpian_n both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o commendable_a for_o the_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o man_n &_o also_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o woman_n be_v feeble_a frail_a and_o without_o the_o experience_n of_o matter_n ulpian_n allege_v example_n &_o therefore_o woman_n can_v be_v no_o judge_n nor_o demand_v right_a nor_o appear_v for_o other_o nor_o be_v procurator_n speak_v of_o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v hereunto_o this_o famous_a lawyer_n ulpian_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o heathen_a idolater_n not_o know_v god_n law_n nor_o see_v such_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n among_o the_o heathen_a roman_n in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v after_o god_n will_v see_v further_o danaeus_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o enquiry_n what_o woman_n have_v also_o govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o for_o this_o law_n both_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o personal_a action_n of_o such_o office_n or_o function_n as_o appertain_v only_o to_o plea_n for_o hereunto_o he_o drive_v all_o his_o example_n and_o so_o no_o more_o restrayn_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o woman_n supreme_a government_n over_o a_o kingdom_n than_o it_o do_v of_o a_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v stretch_v than_o serve_v to_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v which_o only_o take_v place_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o woman_n but_o when_o as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o many_o laudable_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a state_n in_o christendom_n yea_o danaeus_n also_o himself_o have_v specify_v some_o such_o example_n as_o in_o all_o point_n be_v answerable_a to_o all_o the_o virtue_n here_o require_v and_o to_o many_o far_o more_o excellent_a beside_o as_o firm_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o expert_a counsel_n of_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o most_o &_o best_a counsellor_n among_o man_n not_o only_o such_o as_o holda_n holda_n to_o who_o josias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o grave_a counsellor_n resort_v for_o counsel_n nor_o as_o judith_n judith_n that_o give_v most_o godly_a stout_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o people_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v by_o danaeus_n own_o confession_n we_o be_v not_o unfurnished_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o such_o excellent_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o for_o our_o better_a proof_n hereof_o to_o show_v how_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n debar_v not_o simple_o all_o woman_n iurishum_fw-la especial_o not_o princess_n no_o not_o from_o public_a sit_v and_o pronounce_v law_n in_o judgement_n the_o promptuarie_n of_o the_o three_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n the_o cannon_n law_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n collect_v by_o montholonius_n as_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n may_v suffice_v i_o think_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o law_n reach_v to_o or_o restrain_v of_o this_o rule_n upon_o this_o sentence_n judg._n 4._o deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n be_v the_o prophetess_n which_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o chanaan_n and_o she_o fate_n under_o a_o date_n tree_n that_o be_v call_v by_o her_o name_n between_o rama_fw-mi and_z bethell_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o she_o for_o all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o word_n she_o judge_v say_v montholonius_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o woman_n to_o judge_v or_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o party_n that_o judge_v the_o text_n be_v open_a in_o l._n faeminae_fw-la in_o princ_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la iuris_fw-la &_o in_o c._n cum_fw-la praetor_n §_o 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr iudi_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o §_o tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o quaest_n 7._o &_o in_o c._n mulierem_fw-la militem_fw-la in_o fi_fw-la 33._o quaest_n 5._o which_o notwithstanding_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o case_n that_o be_v put_v in_o c._n dilecti_fw-la de_fw-fr arbi_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v dilecti_fw-la fill_n abbas_n etc._n etc._n our_o belove_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o covent_n of_o sardinia_n of_o the_o cistercien_fw-fr order_n have_v by_o complaint_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o among_o they_o of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o hospitaler_n he_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n who_o we_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n or_o now_o of_o malta_n of_o the_o other_o party_n a_o question_n be_v move_v in_o suit_n of_o law_n about_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o certain_a wood_n it_o be_v by_o both_o party_n compromit_v to_o the_o french_a queen_n judgement_n who_o understand_v the_o merit_n or_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n think_v good_a the_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v promulgate_v or_o publish_v by_o arbitrament_n but_o although_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n woman_n be_v remoove_v from_o public_a office_n and_o in_o a_o otherl_n place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v of_o most_o high_a estimation_n if_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o arbitrament_n or_o else_o be_v patroness_n they_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n among_o their_o tenaunte_n manumise_v or_o make_v free_a they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o judicial_a examine_n so_o that_o no_o penalty_n nor_o any_o exception_n of_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prolation_n jurisdiction_n or_o sentence_n that_o they_o have_v give_v forth_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o custom_n approve_v which_o in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n be_v hold_v for_o law_n woman_n preexcel_v be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o subject_n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o by_o the_o penalty_n decree_v in_o the_o compromise_n the_o hospitaler_n observe_v the_o same_o arbitrament_n even_o as_o it_o be_v provident_o set_v forth_o and_o receive_v of_o either_o party_n especial_o sith_o it_o have_v be_v ratify_v with_o the_o presence_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n have_v the_o text_n which_o well_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o be_v preexcellent_a woman_n or_o of_o great_a nobility_n may_v give_v judgement_n hereupon_o say_v angelus_n in_o his_o counsel_n consil._n 270._o that_o he_o see_v queen_n joane_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n make_v for_o
and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n whersoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o this_o respect_n of_o patrimony_n that_o it_o do_v before_o as_o a_o matter_n that_o christ_n neither_o translate_v alter_v nor_o meddle_v withal_o these_o speech_n therefore_o of_o danaeus_n be_v most_o dangerous_a speech_n and_o not_o true_a for_o hereby_o he_o utter_o condemn_v all_o prince_n title_n of_o inheritance_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o woman_n yea_o he_o clean_o contrari_v all_o that_o his_o self_n hereupon_o have_v say_v before_o and_o almost_o even_o his_o own_o last_o word_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o inferior_a jurisdiction_n such_o as_o be_v of_o duke_n earl_n baron_n castellane_n be_v patrinomiall_a and_o how_o then_o say_v he_o here_o position_n it_o be_v utter_o naught_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v that_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v any_o part_n of_o patrimony_n may_v this_o serve_v trow_v you_o for_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o salve_v this_o most_o perilous_a assertion_n because_o that_o through_o covetousness_n virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v not_o always_o prefer_v where_o election_n be_v to_o be_v use_v there_o i_o grant_v virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yea_o there_o oftentimes_o patrimony_n be_v of_o purpose_n exclude_v although_o there_o be_v both_o sufficient_a virtue_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o person_n election_n but_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o magistracy_n &_o dominion_n shall_v go_v by_o election_n and_o none_o by_o patrimony_n will_v not_o only_o abrogate_v all_o that_o hitherto_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o realm_n christian_n and_o heathen_a universallie_o have_v be_v approve_v for_o good_a lawful_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a but_o will_v call_v in_o question_n all_o estate_n yea_o it_o will_v turquise_v and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n hottoman_n i_o know_v also_o what_o caluine_n say_v on_o the_o 17._o of_o deut._n upon_o this_o point_n but_o in_o reverence_n i_o forbear_v he_o and_o rather_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o the_o gentle_a sense_n i_o can_v only_o unto_o such_o office_n as_o may_v or_o shall_v still_o pass_v by_o election_n nevertheless_o i_o wish_v that_o those_o so_o excellent_a man_n have_v not_o measusure_v all_o state_n by_o they_o but_o remember_v the_o old_a proverb_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v in_o those_o sir_n important_a matter_n more_o circumspect_a and_o advise_v speech_n for_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n i_o think_v on_o their_o credit_n if_o i_o may_v not_o rather_o call_v it_o credulity_n and_o imitation_n of_o such_o notable_a man_n have_v adventure_v further_o over_o the_o shoe_n than_o stand_v with_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o christian_a special_o protestant_a subject_n neither_o have_v the_o disobedient_a papist_n herein_o the_o advantage_n of_o we_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o of_o their_o accustom_a rebellious_a practice_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o these_o incommodious_a speech_n to_o have_v escape_v any_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n howsoever_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n we_o honour_v they_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n agree_v with_o they_o as_o for_o that_o danaeus_n refer_v last_o we_o to_o see_v the_o canon_n mulierem_fw-la 33_o quest._n 5._o of_o this_o argument_n it_o suffice_v to_o refer_v he_o also_o unto_o that_o we_o have_v already_o see_v for_o the_o law_n full_a resolution_n of_o the_o same_o now_o although_o on_o this_o foresay_a occasion_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o withdraw_v thou_o not_o unwilling_a i_o hope_v to_o follow_v i_o gentle_a reader_n from_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o cite_n saint_n paul_n for_o the_o uncomeliness_n that_o he_o reprove_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinth_n 14.28_o that_o woman_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o in_o peruse_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o excellent_a man_n caluine_a and_o danaeus_n they_o straight_o lead_v we_o from_o woman_n economical_a or_o domestical_a and_o matrimonial_a obedience_n and_o government_n of_o man_n to_o this_o question_n of_o woman_n public_a and_o civil_a government_n which_o they_o impugn_v by_o these_o argument_n and_o contumely_n aforesaid_a follow_v with_o caenalis_n the_o french_a faction_n against_o the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o woman_n government_n which_o have_v carry_v i_o also_o into_o so_o whole_a a_o discourse_n government_n that_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v here_o stay_v the_o course_n thereof_o with_o desire_n of_o pardon_n both_o of_o danaeus_n which_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v yet_o alive_a and_o otherwise_o a_o excellent_a ornament_n in_o god_n church_n that_o i_o have_v thus_o oppose_v myself_o against_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o let_v these_o thing_n go_v clear_a away_o unaunswer_v which_o i_o marvel_v hitherto_o none_o have_v look_v unto_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o thus_o by_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o scrupulous_a reader_n somewhat_o in_o this_o point_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o easy_a pardon_n for_o this_o long_a digression_n though_o not_o impertinent_a but_o much_o important_a yet_o now_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o return_v to_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n see_v how_o another_o couple_n though_o a_o uneven_a pair_n of_o famous_a writer_n as_o be_v before_o caenalis_n and_o danaeus_n so_o now_o bodinus_fw-la and_o hotomannus_n the_o one_o whatsoever_o the_o other_o be_v profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o both_o excellentlie_o learn_v and_o of_o great_a estimation_n bodinus_fw-la government_n be_v afreshe_a come_v forth_o and_o renew_v this_o question_n of_o woman_n government_n i_o be_o therefore_o for_o the_o close_n up_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o crave_v even_o a_o little_o further_a patience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o give_v but_o one_o turn_n more_o to_o either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o short_a hear_n of_o a_o few_o their_o chief_a argument_n and_o then_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n again_o have_v with_o our_o brethren_n hottomannus_n in_o his_o 19_o chap._n of_o his_o franco_n gallia_fw-la make_v modest_o and_o wise_o before_o hand_n his_o open_a protestation_n say_v primum_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v open_o testify_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o alone_o of_o our_o franco_n gallia_fw-la 19_o and_o he_o touch_v there_o but_o the_o woman_n procuration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n &_o right_v of_o their_o son_n or_o husband_n and_o though_o he_o pry_v more_o narowlie_o into_o their_o fault_n or_o lay_v such_o fault_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o chronicler_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o less_o to_o regard_v those_o quarrel_n have_v see_v enough_o already_o even_o in_o france_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o principal_a question_n and_o if_o he_o start_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o franco_n gallia_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v to_o his_o own_o protestation_n as_o for_o bodinus_fw-la be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o blame_v worthy_a that_o write_v in_o general_a of_o the_o common_a weal_n 5._o not_o only_o utterlie_o exclude_v woman_n government_n but_o load_v it_o after_o caenalis_n &_o the_o french_a manner_n with_o heap_n of_o untrue_a report_n &_o cholerik_v speech_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v here_o in_o england_n and_o with_o who_o myself_o i_o have_v confer_v and_o he_o with_o his_o eye_n have_v behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n and_o in_o admiration_n confess_v the_o same_o yea_o he_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v her_o majesty_n near_a access_n and_o gracious_a conference_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v i_o say_v for_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o a_o man_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a yet_o in_o his_o other_o work_n not_o without_o great_a escape_n ad_fw-la vomitum_fw-la canis_fw-la worthy_a et_fw-la sus_fw-la lota_fw-la ad_fw-la volutabrum_fw-la he_o have_v since_o contrary_a to_o he_o certify_v conscience_n and_o as_o some_o say_v to_o his_o solemn_a promise_n not_o only_o renew_v but_o amplify_v and_o aggravate_v his_o former_a folly_n and_o where_o they_o be_v half_o hide_v before_o among_o his_o french_a he_o have_v now_o translate_v they_o into_o latin_a as_o by_o a_o tongue_n universal_o more_o know_v to_o deface_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n in_o all_o nation_n but_o alack_o poor_a vainglorious_a and_o intemperate_a man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o godly_a wise_a he_o procure_v but_o his_o own_o blemish_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o where_o he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a his_o one_o praise_n praise_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o question_n even_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n libro_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr rep._n capitulo_fw-la 5._o concern_v a_o prince_n right_a of_o inheritance_n
time_n as_o be_v orderly_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o b._n and_o the_o people_n those_o infant_n therefore_o which_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o childhood_n or_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o their_o springalship_n be_v again_o present_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o catechism_n which_o they_o have_v then_o certain_a and_o common_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o action_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v worthy_o to_o have_v be_v grave_a and_o holy_a shall_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n the_o ceremony_n also_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v adhibit_v thus_o be_v the_o child_n his_o faith_n be_v approve_v dismiss_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o ancient_n do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o manner_n pope_n leo_n say_v if_o any_o return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o for_o that_o which_o want_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o sacrament_n 3â—_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v but_o leo_n himself_o otherwhere_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v baprise_v say_v he_o among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v confirm_v because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o sanctification_n 77._o and_o hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o mention_v it_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o overshoot_v therein_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n observation_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o toy_n of_o these_o man_n and_o he_o mitigate_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o only_a bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n than_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o which_o may_v be_v do_v simple_o in_o the_o place_n of_o blessing_n i_o do_v commend_v and_o will_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v at_o this_o day_n into_o his_o pure_a use_n but_o the_o late_a age_n have_v almost_o blot_v out_o the_o matter_n have_v place_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o feign_v confirmation_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o caluine_v himself_o thus_o far_o forth_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v and_o even_o as_o he_o wish_v we_o have_v restore_v it_o and_o abolish_v all_o the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n that_o succéede_v how_o intemperate_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o reason_n more_o than_o caluine_n have_v have_v our_o brethren_n utter_o to_o displace_v it_o 73._o and_o as_o for_o confirmation_n say_v they_o it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o because_o it_o displace_v catechise_n and_o bring_v in_o steed_n thereof_o vain_a toy_n and_o childish_a ceremony_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o that_o also_o it_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptizme_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v extole_v above_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v the_o child_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o every_o hedgepree_a minister_n and_o deacon_n the_o confirmation_n that_o we_o do_v use_v as_o it_o bring_v no_o vain_a toy_n nor_o childish_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bridge_n nor_o be_v use_v to_o the_o great_a hurt_n or_o to_o any_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o displace_v catechise_v that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o it_o be_v both_o use_v with_o catechise_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o with_o we_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o catechise_v but_o even_o this_o so_o long_o as_o it_o maintain_v no_o evil_a beside_o since_o this_o good_a at_o the_o jest_n come_v by_o it_o that_o our_o child_n be_v the_o rather_o enduce_v to_o be_v catechize_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v displace_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o catechise_v be_v not_o only_o not_o displace_v but_o so_o great_o further_v by_o it_o and_o whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v also_o it_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o be_v another_o matter_n they_o impugn_v one_o thing_n &_o we_o maintain_v another_o for_o baptism_n we_o neither_o account_v confirmation_n to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o nor_o extol_v it_o above_o nor_o yet_o make_v it_o equal_a unto_o baptism_n but_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o good_a &_o convenient_a ceremony_n order_n or_o rite_n help_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v before_o the_o b._n be_v now_o more_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v therein_o by_o his_o approbation_n in_o solemn_a lay_n of_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o and_z pray_v together_o with_o the_o church_n that_o god_n will_v confirm_v they_o and_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v the_o child_n of_o the_o favour_n &_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o thapostle_n we_o say_v not_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sign_n though_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n if_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n a_o sign_n that_o we_o pretend_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o sacrament_n be_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o some_o invisible_a grace_n we_o make_v in_o confirmation_n no_o such_o sign_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o b._n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o be_v give_v even_o to_o certify_v the_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o will_v our_o brethren_n thrust_v this_o sign_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v well_o retain_v will_v they_o deny_v it-may_a certify_v the_o party_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o what_o error_n or_o superstition_n be_v in_o this_o except_o it_o be_v make_v such_o a_o sign_n hereof_o as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v false_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o use_v with_o prayer_n for_o they_o not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n than_o of_o work_a miracle_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o tong_n and_o we_o use_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n nor_o tie_v it_o to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o or_o to_o any_o grace_n to_o be_v necessary_o give_v thereby_o nor_o make_v any_o precise_a necessity_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o ancient_a reverend_a and_o convenient_a order_n for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o caluine_v himself_o pray_v and_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v kemnitius_n
the_o live_n because_o though_o the_o body_n only_o be_v there_o lodge_v as_o in_o a_o house_n yet_o their_o soul_n sleep_n not_o but_o be_v live_v the_o german_n call_v it_o gotte_n ack_a of_o agre_z dei_fw-la the_o acre_n or_o field_n of_o god_n and_o we_o term_v it_o the_o churchyard_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n derive_v of_o the_o old_a word_n kyrke-gerth_a yet_o use_v in_o the_o north_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unapt_o fetch_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o place_n fit_a all_o superstition_n be_v disclaim_v than_o be_v this_o ground_n if_o not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o churchyard_n for_o our_o burial_n but_o as_o our_o brethr._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o place_n so_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o we_o bury_v some_o with_o more_o pomp_n as_o sing_v ring_a etc._n etc._n some_o with_o less_o burial_n if_o our_o brethren_n take_v pomp_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v all_o person_n bury_v with_o like_a pomp_n or_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v no_o pomp_n nor_o solemnity_n use_v at_o all_o at_o any_o person_n burial_n but_o what_o this_o pomp_n shall_v be_v except_o that_o they_o mention_v only_o sing_v &_o ring_v i_o can_v not_o certain_o tell_v for_o they_o suppress_v the_o residue_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o sing_v or_o ring_v be_v utter_o or_o then_o unlawful_a or_o any_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o their_o state_n &_o calling_n i_o think_v our_o brethr._n herein_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n of_o that_o also_o as_o in_o itself_o mere_o superstitious_a we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o great_a distinction_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n testament_n who_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o such_o solemn_a place_n &_o manner_n as_o abraham_n bury_v his_o wife_n gen._n 23._o and_o be_v himself_o bury_v gen._n 25_o and_o as_o isaac_n be_v bury_v and_o rachel_n jacobs_n wife_n gen._n 35._o and_o as_o jacob_n &_o joseph_n gen._n 50._o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v bury_v more_o solemn_o than_o other_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o their_o funeral_n esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o superstitious_a but_o a_o decent_a &_o a_o honourable_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o figure_n of_o christ_n more_o honourable_a burial_n as_o zegedinus_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v after_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v bury_v all_o alike_o no_o it_o rather_o argue_v as_o selnecserus_fw-la therein_o think_v much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o his_o high_a estate_n or_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o call_n may_v have_v without_o superstition_n a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v how_o stephen_n be_v bury_v act._n 8._o with_o great_a mourning_n than_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o offence_n which_o our_o brethren_n take_v with_o bury_v towards_o the_o east_n east_n i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n so_o worthy_a as_o to_o have_v be_v once_o note_v in_o their_o learned_a disc._n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n among_o christian_n so_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o to_o differ_v from_o turk_n &_o jew_n as_o also_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o lay_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o they_o respect_v the_o reddy_a lift_v up_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o behold_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o we_o ward_v ascend_v in_o the_o easte_n not_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o descend_v here_o or_o there_o or_o that_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o whersoever_o they_o be_v &_o howsoever_o they_o lie_v or_o shall_v be_v consume_v he_o will_v at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o come_n gather_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v luc._n 13.29_o then_o shall_v many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o from_o the_o west_n &_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o take_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o these_o west_n part_n in_o so_o lay_v the_o dead_a have_v this_o especial_a respect_n if_o any_o do_v it_o superstitious_o or_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o do_v i_o excuse_v he_o not_o and_o think_v so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a order_n that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o otherwise_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o impediment_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o brethr._n as_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n be_v praise_v they_o be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v our_o prescribe_a form_n of_o burial_n allow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o any_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n error_n or_o superstition_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n oâ—_n heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n what_o form_n of_o burial_n will_v our_o brethren_n have_v forsooth_o they_o say_v it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a &_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o here_o be_v a_o short_a manner_n indeed_o of_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_o set_v out_o wherein_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n they_o say_v the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o neighbour_n in_o comely_a manner_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o say_v there_o of_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o famous_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n caluine_a which_o book_n on_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n pag._n 88_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n which_o be_v bury_v the_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o make_v some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o be_v yet_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o least_o wise_a some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o not_o at_o the_o very_a place_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o any_o other_o place_n assign_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sermon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o especial_a purpose_n and_o for_o that_o common_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o dismiss_v all_o in_o a_o doom_n and_o silent_a action_n but_o that_o some_o word_n of_o consolation_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o minister_n ere_o they_o depart_v bucer_n in_o his_o epitome_n ecel_v argentinae_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o teach_v concern_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n have_v receive_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o they_o be_v withal_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o honest_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a after_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v
5.4_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2.6_o now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bridges_n all_o this_o again_o be_v grant_v unto_o beat_v more_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o it_o do_v our_o bishop_n mastershop_n our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o in_o these_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n than_o either_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v or_o i_o think_v ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o warrant_n and_o calling_n authorise_v they_o thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o we_o can_v allege_v again_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 80._o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 22.26_o 22.26_o and_o math._n 20.25_o 20.25_o mark_n 10.42_o 10.42_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o mat._n 23.8_o 23.8_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n if_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o bridge_n these_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v before_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n page_n 28._o &_o 29._o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o they_o neither_o forbid_v the_o title_n nor_o the_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n even_o among_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o which_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o such_z a_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v so_o be_v they_o not_o right_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o haâ—_n never_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n but_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o superiority_n as_o the_o pope_n false_o claim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o superiority_n in_o peter_n such_o as_o contrari_v not_o these_o sentence_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o plain_a herein_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n if_o not_o to_o all_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o for_o these_o sentence_n â—â—_o as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o the_o first_o sentence_n here_o cite_v allow_v in_o plain_a word_n both_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o a_o great_a so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n as_o courteous_a and_o diligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v young_a or_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o other_o place_n here_o cite_v you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n proove_v clear_o 32.8_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o claim_v that_o mastership_n which_o he_o require_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o be_v he_o otherwise_o a_o true_a a_o true_a faithful_a bishop_n he_o may_v have_v no_o mastership_n at_o all_o for_o than_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o be_v call_v master_n thereof_o neither_o as_o we_o and_o that_o worthy_o call_v m._n caluine_n m._n beza_n etc._n etc._n master_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n not_o they_o will_v intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a mastership_n and_o lordship_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n but_o our_o brethren_n demand_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a mastership_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n simple_o of_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o equality_n as_o our_o brethren_n surmise_v be_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v absolute_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o mastership_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o although_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequent_a yet_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n for_o usurp_a authority_n but_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v some_o such_o among_o we_o as_o be_v usurp_v all_o these_o sentence_n argument_n and_o authority_n be_v but_o usurp_v and_o wrest_v against_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o while_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n 80._o in_o steed_n of_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o that_o we_o enlarge_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o authority_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o like_v well_o the_o caveat_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v indeed_n take_v heed_n unto_o it_o bridge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o time_n their_o pastoral_a authoriâ—â—_n wâ—ll_n so_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o they_o clean_o debar_v from_o all_o public_a exhortation_n reprehension_n conselation_n and_o application_n and_o over_o all_o their_o seniory_n of_o new_a governor_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v in_o this_o discourse_n but_o over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o it_o begin_v pretty_o well_o to_o abridge_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n by_o that_o time_n their_o govern_v seniory_n be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o establish_v and_o have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n in_o everye_o congregation_n will_v be_v meet_o well_o repress_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n print_v at_o geneva_n and_o thus_o will_v one_o enlarge_v itself_o â—uer_o another_o which_o may_v open_v not_o a_o window_n but_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o a_o worse_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o still_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v 81._o we_o find_v that_o in_o regiment_n &_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n b._n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v particular_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o â—2_n tim._n 6.7_o jude._n 4._o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n tyrannize_a for_o in_o they_o you_o reckon_v unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o find_v this_o rule_n bridges_n where_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v learn_v and_o which_o be_v of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o thou_o life_n know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a
but_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o and_o yet_o can_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o choose_v such_o person_n without_o horrible_a or_o any_o confusion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v perform_v the_o hear_n &_o determine_v without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v the_o authority_n then_o not_o the_o governor_n but_o the_o people_n authority_n and_o the_o governor_n do_v but_o represent_v the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v and_o be_v choose_v only_o as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n debity_n or_o executioner_n to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o people_n only_a remedy_n to_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o other_o that_o they_o commit_v all_o their_o authority_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o governor_n and_o may_v not_o these_o committee_n themselves_o upon_o such_o confidence_n commit_v unto_o they_o commit_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o breed_v as_o foul_a dissentious_a and_o disorder_n as_o may_v the_o people_n themselves_o be_v not_o all_o these_o point_n beside_o a_o number_n mo_z and_o perhaps_o more_o horrible_a that_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o confuse_a and_o intricate_a governor_n and_o hereto_o also_o say_v our_o breath_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n 86._o elder_n unto_o many_o church_n act._n 14.23_o because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o 23._o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o which_o testimony_n we_o learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o election_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n for_o government_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n by_o election_n as_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 14.23_o except_o they_o have_v establish_v discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n have_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n bridge_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v they_o allege_v here_o again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 14.23_o which_o they_o have_v before_o twice_o or_o thrice_o allege_v and_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v unto_o but_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n for_o they_o say_v not_o hereto_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o example_n rely_v at_o the_o most_o but_o on_o conjecture_n of_o probability_n can_v make_v no_o sound_n plea_n of_o argument_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v allege_v nevertheless_o upon_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v it_o our_o brethren_n will_v assay_v to_o bestow_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o if_o they_o reason_n at_o all_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o governor_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n elder_n unto_o many_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o elder_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v unto_o many_o church_n be_v comprehend_v pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o this_o conclusion_n in_o sensu_fw-la coniuncto_fw-la may_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o do_v this_o conclusion_n let_v but_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n too_o both_o at_o once_o be_v governor_n in_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n 14._o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n then_o if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v so_o common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o distinct_a person_n that_o it_o be_v use_v always_o to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o themselves_o also_o otherwise_o grant_v the_o mayor_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o this_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o minor_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o where_o be_v the_o argument_n pastor_n but_o what_o need_n we_o seek_v further_a confutation_n of_o their_o minor_n than_o their_o own_o learned_a discourse_n hereon_o have_v not_o themselves_o allege_v this_o example_n for_o pastor_n page_n 33._o treat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a duty_n and_o join_v this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o unto_o the_o conciliation_n of_o these_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o tit._n 1.5_o yea_o what_o other_o be_v their_o own_o word_n here_o present_a do_v they_o not_o say_v and_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o restrain_v here_o the_o word_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o exposition_n they_o do_v but_o hale_v and_o draw_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v such_o governor_n as_o be_v not_o pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v chief_o governor_n little_a deal_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n word_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o want_v magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o governor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a out_o of_o gualther_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o out_o of_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 6._o be_v rather_o as_o magistrate_n among_o they_o in_o those_o time_n which_o person_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n i_o grant_v accord_v also_o well_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o civil_a governor_n be_v call_v elder_n but_o these_o be_v not_o eccl._n elder_n and_o that_o this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o elder_n than_o pastor_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o caluine_n even_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o herein_o confute_v our_o breath_n when_o they_o have_v create_v elder_n hereupon_o say_v caluine_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o man_n to_o have_v be_v once_o endue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n &_o to_o hold_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o make_v continual_a encreasemente_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n this_o order_n set_v of_o christ_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n observe_v when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v silent_a whereupon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o want_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n 14._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v christian_n before_o god_n save_o those_o that_o willing_o be_v disciple_n all_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n 14._o i_o
expound_v it_o that_o elder_n be_v here_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v only_a censor_n or_o controller_n of_o manner_n appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o caluine_n allege_v the_o other_o testimony_n that_o our_o brethren_n also_o do_v yet_o he_o clear_o cut_v off_o this_o testimony_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o infer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o thus_o violent_o draw_v in_o their_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pastor_n be_v mean_v only_o but_o also_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v yet_o better_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o wite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordain_v of_o they_o by_o hand_n to_o carry_v the_o better_a show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o governor_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o word_n neither_o speak_v of_o nor_o necessary_o infer_v any_o election_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o of_o ordain_v or_o create_v with_o hand_n signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n only_o as_o be_v these_o controller_n of_o manner_n for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n civil_a elder_n the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o case_n elect_v among_o they_o hand_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n although_o peradventure_o that_o profane_a or_o civil_a order_n of_o hold_v uppe_o their_o hand_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o which_o beza_n cit_v cicero_n may_v be_v well_o use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o caluine_n also_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la when_o they_o have_v by_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n create_v elder_n and_o mention_v also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o heathen_a manner_n of_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n yet_o as_o note_v this_o to_o be_v too_o profane_a he_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ordain_v by_o hand_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wite_v for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o appli_v this_o to_o election_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o people_n election_n although_o he_o give_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o election_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v ecclesiastical_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n then_o can_v this_o word_n betoken_v ordain_v be_v draw_v to_o election_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n neither_o in_o ordain_v nor_o in_o elect_v this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v hitherto_o to_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o our_o brethren_n argument_n but_o they_o as_o though_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a 5.17_o if_o they_o only_o strengthen_v their_o mayor_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o other_o place_n say_v because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v here_o needle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o wite_v pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o comprehend_v they_o both_o at_o once_o once_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v even_o so_o it_o do_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n because_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o pastorship_n a_o eccl._n government_n be_v comprehend_v especial_o hebr._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 17._o where_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n so_o that_o pastor_n and_o governor_n may_v both_o of_o they_o at_o once_o be_v very_o well_o comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n but_o our_o brethren_n mean_v it_o here_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o name_n also_o comprehend_v sometime_o as_o well_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o governor_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v pastor_n be_v not_o also_o governor_n though_o no_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o mean_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v governor_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n governor_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a name_n for_o the_o judge_n the_o head_n officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o either_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o confirm_v that_o place_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o sort_n of_o elder_n especial_o of_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v governor_n that_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a i_o think_v for_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v yea_o to_o let_v alone_o the_o confirm_v of_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o also_o except_o they_o will_v press_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o brethren_n only_o themselves_o that_o so_o think_v to_o prove_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5._o understanding_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o such_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o elder_n some_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o some_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o they_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v say_v of_o which_o testimony_n woe_fw-la learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o 85_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n magistrate_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n bridges_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o not_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v gather_v thereon_o except_o they_o prove_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o collection_n that_o their_o teach_n follow_v in_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n thereupon_o this_o place_n neither_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v these_o three_o thing_n nor_o they_o teach_v nor_o can_v teach_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o set_v down_o follow_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n on_o this_o testimony_n and_o how_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v thereon_o these_o three_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v offer_v myself_o to_o become_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v they_o glad_o if_o they_o substantial_o as_o learned_a discourser_n shall_v can_v teach_v they_o hereon_o and_o thus_o forewarde_v as_o one_o ready_a to_o learn_v i_o will_v show_v myself_o before_o hand_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n that_o here_o in_o this_o inverse_v order_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o free_o grant_v saint_n paul_n word_n may_v indeed_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o ordinary_a and_o public_a administration_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o only_o with_o government_n be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n as_o their_o civil_a christian_a ruler_n or_o petite_fw-fr magistrate_n to_o compose_v and_o take_v uppe_o their_o controversy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v and_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o heathen_a superior_a and_o public_a magistrate_n to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o caluine_n call_v they_o controuller_n of_o manner_n only_o but_o meddle_v also_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n do_v
and_o necessary_a a_o collection_n on_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v 5.17_o and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_o especial_o most_o of_o all_o or_o above_o all_o other_o and_o must_v needs_o this_o special_o of_o the_o person_n make_v a_o speciality_n also_o of_o the_o function_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v all_o of_o one_o function_n and_o yet_o for_o some_o speciality_n in_o their_o labour_n either_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o travel_n or_o in_o diligence_n or_o in_o dexterity_n or_o in_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o more_o special_a recommendation_n than_o some_o other_o and_o yet_o no_o dispraise_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n also_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o excel_v in_o diversity_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v most_o employ_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meddle_v with_o teach_v before_o they_o choose_v deacon_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v themselves_o it_o like_v we_o not_o that_o leave_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v minister_v to_o the_o table_n which_o plain_o argue_v that_o they_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o as_o they_o do_v after_o and_o yet_o then_o be_v they_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o according_a to_o that_o time_n govern_v well_o also_o and_o deserve_v double_a honour_n though_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n after_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o deacon_n to_o help_v they_o yea_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n also_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o stephen_n act._n 7._o and_o by_o philip._n act._n 8._o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v a_o work_n in_o both_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n act._n 13._o yet_o because_o s._n paul_n meddle_v more_o with_o the_o word_n than_o barnabas_n do_v not_o only_o the_o licaonian_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n but_o s._n luke_n add_v the_o reason_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n be_v the_o guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o it_o who_o labour_v more_o in_o the_o word_n not_o only_o than_o barnabas_n but_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n 1._o cor._n 15.10_o and_o yet_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o speciality_n therefore_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n word_n more_o chief_o and_o above_o other_o debar_v not_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v meddle_v with_o teach_v also_o yea_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o function_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o distinction_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o express_v the_o more_o painful_a or_o effectual_a labour_n therein_o he_o double_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o caluine_n himself_o construeth_n these_o word_n thus_o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la praesunt_fw-la they_o that_o rule_v well_o that_o be_v which_o faithful_o and_o stout_o travail_v in_o their_o office_n and_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v intentive_a or_o earnest_a in_o teach_v the_o word_n refer_v it_o not_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o office_n but_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o industry_n in_o the_o office_n government_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o but_o of_o those_o elder_n only_o that_o be_v all_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o commend_v some_o more_o especial_o than_o other_o for_o their_o more_o especial_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o also_o construe_v his_o word_n with_o probability_n and_o reason_n enough_o for_o any_o thing_n herein_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o sith_o neither_o these_o word_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v altogether_o occupy_v in_o govern_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v any_o such_o elder_n then_o they_o infer_v any_o rule_n of_o perpetuity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o still_o and_o what_o their_o government_n be_v be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o nor_o insinuate_v and_o not_o only_o some_o enlarge_v it_o some_o restrain_v it_o but_o caluine_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o first_o that_o so_o construeth_n these_o word_n be_v so_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o or_o uncertain_a and_o vary_a therein_o how_o shall_v we_o learn_v this_o first_o point_n except_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o better_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v mean_v such_o government_n of_o such_o elder_n &_o such_o necessary_a be_v of_o they_o in_o such_o church_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n as_o our_o brth._n here_o do_v pretend_v &_o urge_v on_o this_o testimony_n now_o as_o we_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o upon_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n out_o of_o this_o sentence_n testimony_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o learn_v the_o first_o point_n so_o i_o in_o my_o dull_a head_n much_o less_o the_o second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_n in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o for_o admit_v again_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o elder_n in_o distinct_a function_n intend_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o other_o not_o and_o both_o govern_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o where_o with_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v how_o paul_n to_o express_v their_o well_o rule_v use_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beza_n ascribe_v to_o timothy_n not_o only_o for_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o for_o such_o a_o principal_a elder_n of_o the_o word_n as_o beza_n call_v out_o of_o justine_n antistitem_fw-la prelate_n a_o bishop_n so_o that_o unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v each_o elder_a of_o the_o seignory_n in_o every_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n and_o so_o set_v up_o unpreach_a prelate_n like_o the_o popish_a dumb_a bishop_n they_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o expound_v it_o of_o elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n as_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o understand_v it_o either_o way_n as_o they_o listen_v for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o b._n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o beza_n &_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o phil._n 1.1_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o sentence_n make_v their_o governement_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n teach_v yea_o in_o the_o one_o and_o better_o half_n that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n they_o they_o self_n do_v disjoin_v their_o governement_n and_o if_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o gualther_n they_o be_v only_o politic_a and_o civil_a christian_a governor_n except_o our_o brethren_n will_v give_v politic_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n also_o to_o the_o pastor_n how_o do_v they_o join_v in_o government_n yea_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o say_v elder_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v join_v in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o geneva_n and_o that_o which_o now_o of_o late_o be_v set_v out_o again_o at_o london_n by_o our_o brethren_n they_o do_v confess_v which_o i_o have_v often_o before_o note_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o consultation_n judgement_n election_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n his_o counsel_n rather_o than_o authority_n take_v place_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o caluine_n and_o yet_o caluine_a plain_o say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o these_o elder_n not_o teach_v together_o governor_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o censor_n to_o correct_v the_o manner_n be_v not_o those_o say_n clean_o contrary_a or_o do_v they_o think_v to_o help_v all_o with_o these_o
labour_n and_o how_o right_o be_v this_o for_o when_o as_o another_o watch_v not_o nor_o be_v pine_v with_o care_n but_o be_v every_o where_o secure_a and_o quiet_a in_o his_o daily_a talk_n &_o company_n this_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o care_n &_o continual_o apple_v meditation_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v unexpert_a of_o external_a discipline_n who_o see_v not_o how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o since_o that_o he_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o labour_n for_o he_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o tong_n innumerable_a one_o blame_v he_o another_o praise_v he_o another_o deface_v he_o one_o call_v in_o question_n his_o memory_n another_o his_o stile_n great_a constancy_n have_v he_o need_v of_o to_o bear_v these_o thing_n and_o very_o much_o it_o ferder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o prelate_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o except_o they_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o discipline_n eccl_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v it_o behoove_v a_o doctor_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o be_v courteous_a to_o be_v unreprovable_a 5._o he_o reckon_v this_o also_o and_o add_v a_o doctor_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o call_v doctor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v philosophy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v vain_a for_o the_o mastership_n of_o word_n be_v necessary_a also_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v chief_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o where_o as_o he_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o opinion_n what_o place_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n what_o force_n have_v that_o neither_o yet_o will_v i_o praise_v that_o sermon_n which_o swell_v in_o haughtiness_n follow_v the_o boast_n of_o outward_a cunning_n but_o that_o which_o have_v much_o power_n and_o ivice_n which_o be_v weighty_a in_o sense_n and_o full_a of_o wisdom_n he_o have_v no_o need_n therefore_o of_o furniture_n and_o pomp_n of_o speak_v but_o of_o intelligence_n and_o of_o force_n meet_v to_o utter_v that_o that_o he_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o chrysostom_n take_v s._n paul_n word_n to_o betoken_v no_o other_o elder_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o such_o as_o meddle_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v meddle_v with_o teach_v place_n and_o that_o the_o more_o they_o excel_v therein_o paul_n mean_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v more_o honour_v as_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n not_o teach_v at_o all_o he_o mention_v here_o or_o commend_v none_o as_o for_o the_o reference_n of_o any_o other_o compare_v unto_o these_o elder_n who_o here_o also_o he_o call_v doctor_n not_o know_v of_o any_o so_o nice_a distinction_n between_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethren_n devise_n which_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o insinuate_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n beside_o the_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o labour_n more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o take_v it_o to_o also_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v either_o the_o forenamed_a elder_a widow_n or_o else_o of_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o save_v of_o the_o laity_n that_o provide_v of_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n livinge_n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o agreeable_a probation_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n under_o moses_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a under_o this_o general_a precept_n of_o christ_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o appertain_v to_o those_o govern_v elder_n that_o labour_n also_o in_o the_o worde_n and_o doctrine_n show_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o experience_n therein_o of_o other_o unpreach_a prelate_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n pertain_v to_o any_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n not_o teach_v at_o all_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o chrysostome_n make_v any_o mention_n but_o as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o all_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n theophilactus_fw-la his_fw-la abridger_n do_v clear_o expound_v it_o he_o call_v honour_n say_v theophilact_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v bestow_v for_o their_o maintenance_n for_o they_o that_o instruct_v other_o must_v abound_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n jest_n be_v distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o they_o they_o omit_v the_o fuuction_n of_o preach_v but_o he_o infer_v it_o shall_v be_v double_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o widow_n or_o of_o the_o deacon_n but_o wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v they_o which_o affirm_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a life_n and_o not_o of_o speech_n wherewith_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v which_o question_n oecerinus_fw-la repeat_v yet_o plain_a say_v but_o but_o where_o now_o be_v they_o that_o say_v he_o that_o govern_v have_v no_o need_n of_o speech_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o like_a only_a hark_v hark_v good_a brethren_n and_o answer_v to_o your_o call_n for_o ocumenus_fw-la plain_o call_v for_o all_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v some_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v meddle_v all_o with_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o life_n and_o nothing_o in_o speech_n and_o teach_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v you_o post_v it_o of_o to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o seldomer_n or_o cannot_a preach_v for_o these_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o teach_v yet_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o least_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o profession_n but_o your_o govern_v signor_n profess_v only_o rule_v and_o remove_v teach_v theodorete_n have_v note_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o tim._n 5._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o say_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la hic_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la etc._n etc._n place_n here_o he_o name_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o one_o that_o be_v waxen_a old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o 17._o verse_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n as_o name_v there_o only_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v so_o laudable_a a_o thing_n be_v doctrine_n he_o put_v double_a honour_n for_o more_o ample_a so_o that_o if_o theodorete_n have_v think_v that_o paul_n have_v also_o mean_v here_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_a as_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n but_o he_o will_v also_o have_v express_v it_o especial_o say_v before_o on_o the_o 4._o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n here_o he_o call_v doctrine_n grace_n but_o the_o presbytery_n here_o he_o call_v those_o which_o receive_v the_o apostolical_a grace_n so_o also_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o elder_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o israel_n likewise_o here_o theodoret_n have_v good_a occasion_n to_o have_v note_v these_o elder_n govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v if_o he_o have_v think_v saint_n paul_n have_v mean_v of_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n the_o commentary_n that_o be_v add_v unto_o hierome_n say_v jerome_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v those_o that_o fulfil_v their_o office_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o of_o the_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o say_v not_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o word_n but_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o worde_n but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o ordain_v all_o that_o have_v it_o as_o who_o say_v all_o the_o elder_n be_v ordain_v into_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o as_o have_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n both_o for_o their_o office_n and_o for_o the_o worde_n sake_n whereof_o they_o be_v officer_n but_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o double_a honour_n that_o be_v painful_a laborer_n therein_o whether_o jerome_n in_o the_o
lord_n which_o the_o same_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n command_v to_o be_v hold_v sacrament_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v extinguish_v before_o our_o return_n before_o almost_o the_o very_a departure_n itself_o of_o the_o martyr_n when_o as_o the_o martyr_n yea_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o heat_n of_o glory_n not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n suggest_v or_o declare_v it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o in_o time_n past_o be_v do_v thus_o do_v cyprian_n most_o clear_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n who_o also_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n not_o only_o with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a but_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v without_o the_o offender_n due_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fault_n nor_o they_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o repentance_n to_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a or_o ever_o their_o bishop_n be_v return_v as_o cyprian_n rebuke_v they_o for_o these_o presumption_n so_o by_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o these_o governors_n consistoriall_a be_v such_o elder_n as_o we_o call_v priest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v only_o with_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v as_o our_o brethren_n and_o beza_n do_v pretend_v and_o because_o beza_n quote_v yet_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a to_o wit_n the_o 15._o epistle_n for_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o see_v that_o also_o lest_o we_o shall_v leave_v any_o thing_n out_o that_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v and_o so_o far_o for_o my_o part_n to_o my_o poor_a skill_n as_o i_o find_v aught_o in_o they_o although_o i_o grow_v over_o tedious_a thereby_o yet_o i_o more_o covet_v the_o full_a bolt_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o through_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n even_o of_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a &_o curious_a reader_n in_o so_o hot_a and_o great_a controversy_n especial_o as_o this_o be_v of_o this_o eldership_n than_o i_o fear_v the_o glut_n of_o they_o that_o care_v not_o much_o for_o these_o question_n or_o will_v be_v easy_o though_a with_o reason_n answer_v teacher_n the_o 15._o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v write_v to_o their_o bishop_n cyprian_n for_o the_o orderly_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o such_o as_o have_v fall_v he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o carefulness_n of_o our_o place_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n compel_v i_o most_o valiant_a &_o most_o bless_a martyr_n to_o admonish_v you_o by_o our_o letter_n that_o of_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o l._n be_v so_o devout_o and_o so_o stout_o conserve_v of_o the_o same_o also_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o sith_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o emperor_n then_o much_o more_o convenient_a be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v more_o obey_v his_o precept_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o other_o a_o example_n both_o of_o virtue_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o very_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o elder_n &_o deacon_n which_o be_v there_o present_a warn_v and_o instruct_v you_o most_o full_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n teacher_n even_o as_o also_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v always_o be_v do_v under_o our_o ancestor_n that_o the_o deacon_n resort_v unto_o the_o prison_n shall_v with_o their_o counsel_n and_o with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n over-rule_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o now_o i_o know_v with_o most_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n that_o not_o only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v there_o not_o declare_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v rather_o hinder_v in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o of_o yourselves_o be_v wary_o do_v both_o concern_v god_n and_o honourable_o concern_v the_o sacred_a priest_n of_o god_n be_v again_o undo_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n who_o neither_o think_v on_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n honour_n when_o as_o you_o direct_v unto_o i_o your_o letter_n by_o the_o which_o your_o request_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o that_o you_o crave_v i_o will_v give_v peace_n unto_o certain_a that_o be_v fall_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o persecution_n be_v finish_v we_o shall_v begin_v to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v recollect_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o penitence_n before_o the_o confession_n make_v of_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a trespass_n before_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o penitence_n dare_v offer_v he_o mean_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v dare_v profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o very_o to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v pardon_v in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v grant_v who_o be_v dead_a will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v quicken_v who_o will_v not_o hasten_v to_o come_v to_o his_o health_n pastor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o both_o to_o instruct_v they_o that_o either_o hasten_v or_o be_v ignorant_a jest_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v become_v their_o butcher_n for_o to_o grant_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v turn_v to_o one_o destruction_n be_v to_o deceive_v he_o neither_o be_v the_o fall_v rear_v upon_o that_o fashion_n but_o by_o the_o displease_a of_o god_n mistake_v he_o be_v rather_o push_v down_o to_o his_o ruin_n let_v they_o learn_v therefore_o even_o of_o you_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o these_o speech_n to_o declare_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o cyprian_n write_v of_o be_v such_o governor_n that_o both_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o they_o mention_v and_o be_v such_o as_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o call_v pastor_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o epistle_n which_o beza_n cit_v for_o a_o college_n of_o govern_v elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n as_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n do_v imagine_v but_o clean_a contrary_n and_o though_o his_o quotation_n proceed_v further_a in_o a_o generality_n &_o aly_v deinceps_fw-la and_o in_o other_o epistle_n follow_v yet_o in_o none_o of_o his_o epistle_n 16._o either_o follow_v or_o go_v before_o can_v i_o find_v that_o he_o mention_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v in_o the_o 16._o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n he_o say_v who_o our_o elder_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o have_v warn_v that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o divine_a mastership_n instruct_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o 17._o epistle_n he_o say_v i_o marvel_v most_o dear_a brethren_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o unto_o many_o my_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v often_o send_v unto_o you_o 17._o you_o have_v write_v nothing_o again_o when_o as_o either_o the_o profit_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brotherhood_n shall_v very_o be_v thus_o govern_v if_o that_o we_o be_v of_o you_o instruct_v may_v file_v our_o counsel_n for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n notwithstanding_a because_o i_o see_v i_o have_v not_o hability_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o the_o summer_n be_v begin_v which_o time_n afflict_v man_n with_o continual_a and_o grievous_a infirmity_n i_o think_v good_a to_o help_v our_o brethren_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v libel_n from_o the_o martyr_n that_o if_o they_o be_v prevent_v with_o any_o hurt_n or_o danger_n of_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v not_o expect_v our_o presence_n but_o that_o before_o any_o elder_n be_v present_a or_o if_o a_o elder_a shall_v not_o be_v find_v and_o their_o end_n begin_v to_o urge_v they_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o
confession_n of_o their_o trespass_n before_o a_o deacon_n also_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o peace_n repentaâ—tes_n which_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o letter_n give_v unto_o we_o have_v desire_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v fall_v nourish_v you_o they_o with_o your_o presence_n and_o refresh_v they_o with_o your_o comfort_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n write_v again_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v 18._o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o which_o you_o have_v write_v that_o your_o wholesome_a counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o want_v that_o set_v aside_o this_o rash_a haste_n make_v they_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n a_o religious_a patience_n that_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v together_o we_o may_v treat_v of_o all_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n colleague_n especial_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v but_o he_o repent_v 2._o that_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o win_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o seruiceablenes_n and_o worker_n howbeit_o because_o you_o have_v signify_v that_o certain_a be_v immoderate_a and_o do_v urge_v hasty_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v desire_v a_o form_n to_o be_v give_v of_o i_o unto_o you_o for_o this_o matter_n know_v you_o that_o i_o have_v full_o write_v for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o tell_v they_o as_o before_o how_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o absolve_v they_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n write_v yet_o further_o unto_o they_o on_o this_o matter_n 19_o he_o say_v but_o i_o have_v read_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o the_o confessor_n which_o they_o will_v have_v make_v know_v by_o i_o to_o all_o my_o colleague_n and_o the_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o matter_n so_o that_o a_o reason_n be_v apparent_a before_o we_o what_o they_o have_v do_v after_o the_o fault_n commit_v which_o thing_n sith_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o sentence_n of_o we_o all_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o before_o hand_n and_o claim_v to_o i_o only_o a_o matter_n common_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o epistle_n which_o i_o last_o make_v a_o example_n whereof_o i_o have_v also_o send_v already_o to_o my_o colleague_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n colleague_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o college_n for_o he_o write_v to_o they_o colleague_n but_o other_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o have_v write_v that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v like_v they_o etc._n etc._n here_o with_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o this_o decree_n he_o make_v alone_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n in_o the_o 22._o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o say_v 22._o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o conscience_n most_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v write_v to_o i_o i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o either_o epistle_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v again_o to_o you_o mislike_v you_o not_o but_o this_o also_o i_o ought_v by_o my_o letter_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o upon_o urgent_a cause_n i_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o because_o i_o shall_v write_v by_o clerk_n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o as_o for_o those_o few_o which_o be_v there_o do_v scarce_o suffice_v unto_o the_o daily_a ministry_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v some_o new_a which_o shall_v be_v send_v wit_n you_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v make_v satyrus_n a_o reader_n and_o optatus_n the_o confessor_n a_o sub-deacon_a who_o we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a while_n since_o by_o the_o last_o common_a clergy_n counsel_n when_o on_o easter_n day_n we_o give_v once_o and_o twice_o the_o read_n or_o the_o lesson_n either_o unto_o satyrus_n or_o to_o optatus_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n doctor_n and_o reader_n we_o constitute_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n he_o mean_v the_o catechiser_n hearer_n as_o we_o show_v of_o pantenus_n clemens_n origene_n etc._n etc._n examine_v whether_o all_o thing_n agree_v unto_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o clergy_n i_o have_v therefore_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o your_o absence_n clerk_n but_o that_o which_o begin_v long_o a-go_a by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o we_o all_o be_v promote_v or_o advance_v further_o necesitie_n urge_v it_o thus_o again_o do_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n promote_v to_o high_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o need_v require_v those_o who_o before_o by_o their_o counsel_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n doctor_n but_o still_o for_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v pastor_n who_o he_o place_v before_o the_o doctor_n or_o catechiser_n in_o the_o 24._o epistle_n 24._o allow_v in_o his_o absence_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o own_o stipend_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a persecute_v amongst_o they_o he_o call_v rogatian_n compresbyterum_fw-la his_o fellow_n elder_a not_o that_o he_o have_v like_o authority_n to_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o cyprian_n be_v and_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o direct_v unto_o nine_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v coepiscopis_fw-la he_o fellow_n bishop_n item_n compresbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la in_o metallo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n place_v in_o the_o mine_n the_o martyr_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n &_o god_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o call_v the_o one_o company_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v none_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o only_o be_v the_o b._n though_o absent_a &_o yet_o be_v not_o carthage_n be_v so_o great_a a_o city_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o call_v the_o other_o sort_n compresbyteros_n and_o place_v these_o elder_n between_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n and_o withal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o both_o of_o these_o and_o give_v they_o the_o term_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v of_o compresbyter_n fellow_n elder_a which_o s._n peter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o those_o elder_n such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o bishop_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v little_a of_o they_o and_o write_v seldom_o to_o they_o in_o the_o 4._o epistle_n write_v to_o two_o elder_n that_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o persecution_n he_o cit_v unto_o they_o as_o part_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n when_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o these_o precept_n you_o have_v keep_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n epist._n what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n that_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o b._n in_o such_o great_a cathedral_n church_n &_o such_o famous_a city_n as_o be_v carthage_n cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_n his_o most_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a brethren_n greeting_n most_o dear_a brethr._n i_o have_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v think_v appertain_v to_o the_o common_a rejoice_n carthage_n and_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n for_o know_v you_o be_v admonish_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o the_o elder_a numidicus_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o clergy_n be_v famous_a with_o
the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o confession_n elder_n and_o advance_v with_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n have_v send_v before_o he_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o martyr_n with_o stone_n &_o fire_n marry_v which_o joyful_o behâ—lde_v his_o wife_n that_o cleve_v to_o his_o side_n when_o as_o together_o with_o other_o she_o be_v burn_v he_o himself_o be_v half_o burn_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o stone_n &_o leave_v for_o dead_a while_o that_o afterwards_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o careful_a service_n of_o godliness_n seek_v the_o corpse_n of_o her_o father_n where_o he_o be_v find_v almost_o dead_a &_o refresh_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o remain_v against_o his_o will_n but_o this_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remain_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v he_o unto_o our_o clergy_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o will_v adorn_v gloriosis_n sacerdotibus_fw-la with_o his_o glorious_a sacred_a priest_n the_o abundance_n of_o our_o elder_n be_v desolate_a and_o very_o he_o shall_v be_v promote_v as_o time_n shall_v permit_v unto_o a_o more_o worshipful_a place_n of_o his_o religion_n when_o through_o the_o lord_n protection_n we_o shall_v come_v in_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanks_n give_v hope_v that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o ornament_n shall_v be_v also_o furnish_v that_o renew_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v make_v our_o so_o meek_a and_o humble_a consessus_fw-la consistory_n to_o flourish_v in_o honour_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o make_v this_o elder_a numidicus_n a_o elder_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o consistory_n of_o carthage_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n &_o exhorte_a of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o cyprian_a use_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o sacerdos_n indifferent_o as_o betokn_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n for_o the_o which_o we_o in_o english_a want_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o sacerdos_n use_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o other_o better_a and_o less_o offensive_a term_n presbyter_n call_v they_o priest_n signify_v here_o elder_n minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o sort_n who_o cyprian_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la priest_n or_o elder_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eccles._n discipline_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n nor_o inkling_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n neither_o cite_v i_o he_o in_o those_o edition_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o late_o corrupt_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n as_o beza_n be_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o gift_n in_o he_o be_v so_o overshoot_v to_o cite_v these_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o a_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o such_o elder_n govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n which_o together_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o which_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la cit_v also_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n epist._n 2._o lib._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n meâ—hodi_fw-la then_o only_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pastor_n which_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la join_v in_o counsel_n with_o he_o tertulliâ—n_n he_o use_v there_o this_o term_n colleague_n mean_v other_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o function_n but_o if_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o colleague_n which_o when_o persecution_n urge_v they_o think_v the_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o sister_n let_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n render_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o lord_n either_o of_o his_o importune_a censure_n or_o of_o his_o inhuman_a roughness_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o govern_v elder_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o any_o other_o colleague_n either_o of_o those_o that_o he_o write_v of_o or_o write_v unto_o or_o that_o write_v with_o he_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o epistle_n i_o find_v none_o nor_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o urge_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o cyprian_a but_o because_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la adjoin_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n cap._n 39_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o already_o see_v 39_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o full_a search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v let_v we_o again_o consider_v what_o tertullian_n say_v especial_o he_o go_v not_o only_o immediate_o before_o cyprian_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o but_o be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o cyprian_a that_o he_o always_o call_v he_o his_o master_n i_o will_v now_o myself_o say_v tertullian_n set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o i_o which_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a thing_n may_v show_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o by_o prayer_n we_o strine_v for_o work_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reknowledge_v it_o certain_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o the_o holy_a speech_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n nevertheless_o we_o thicken_v or_o increase_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n or_o of_o the_o precept_n by_o provocation_n or_o inculcation_n at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticement_n &_o the_o divine_a correction_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o they_o that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgeing_a of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n do_v so_o trespass_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n be_v all_o of_o they_o approve_v senior_n have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o with_o price_n but_o with_o testimony_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o as_o he_o term_v it_o praesidebant_fw-la do_v govern_v the_o congregation_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v teach_v to_o they_o alexandr_n when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o be_v a_o corpse_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n of_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n when_o he_o say_v their_o come_n together_o be_v for_o prayer_n and_o for_o record_v the_o scripture_n when_o have_v add_v how_o they_o feed_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n erect_v their_o hope_n and_o fix_v their_o confidence_n they_o join_v this_o withal_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n by_o their_o inculcation_n or_o often_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v construe_v these_o word_n disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la for_o the_o discipline_n not_o of_o the_o master_n but_o of_o the_o precept_n so_o that_o we_o take_v it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o man_n commandment_n and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o join_v exhortation_n together_o with_o castigation_n of_o the_o divine_a censure_n by_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o these_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o these_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o if_o the_o elder_n not_o teach_v be_v govern_v as_o beza_n say_v in_o their_o college_n and_o corporaâ—ions_n
it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o precept_n even_o as_o the_o burn_a fire_n and_o let_v they_o be_v such_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reverence_v you_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o his_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a church_n nor_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o a_o counsellor_n or_o confessor_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o also_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a &_o unspottrd_a work_n even_o as_o saint_n stephen_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n and_o timothy_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clement_n unto_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o epipistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n yet_o i_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o take_v up_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o feast_n day_n shall_v be_v compartner_z with_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o such_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o presbyteral_a elder_n do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o in_o ignatius_n name_n write_v they_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o bold_o as_o our_o br._n do_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v he_o yet_o in_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o of_o the_o deacon_n under_o they_o he_o think_v they_o both_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v polycarpus_n polycarpus_n and_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarpus_n &_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o they_o join_v teach_v to_o their_o govern_n let_v the_o elder_n be_v simple_a in_o all_o thing_n merciful_a convert_n all_o from_o error_n visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a but_o always_o provide_v good_a thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o man_n as_o for_o any_o other_o that_o be_v more_o suspect_a stuff_n i_o cite_v not_o but_o be_v they_o suspect_v or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v very_o ancient_a so_o we_o can_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o such_o elder_n mention_v as_o our_o br._n threape_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o ancient_a &_o autentike_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o as_o for_o that_o danaeus_n write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o cit_v say_v lites_n â—utem_fw-la dirimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o decide_v debate_n and_o as_o out_o of_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o may_v be_v gather_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n 37._o i_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o elder_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o socrates_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o theâ—_n be_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o socrates_n speak_v will_v not_o hauâ—_n they_o draw_v too_o much_o away_o from_o their_o function_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o controversy_n albeit_o socrates_n tell_v that_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o clerk_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o striver_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o permit_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o take_v the_o bill_n of_o those_o that_o make_v supplication_n he_o prefer_v one_o faithful_a lie_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o favour_v that_o which_o be_v â—ight_a and_o good_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o set_v free_a the_o striver_n from_o contention_n and_o controversy_n here_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v the_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o superior_a authority_n take_v it_o from_o they_o &_o appoint_v it_o not_o to_o the_o consistory_n of_o elder_n but_o to_o one_o laiâ—_n man_n but_o to_o show_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o socrates_n always_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o elder_n only_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n to_o wit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v we_o also_o see_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o danaeus_n cit_v he_o for_o these_o elder_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o search_v all_o the_o testimony_n &_o example_n general_o if_o that_o caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o author_n have_v aught_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o but_o probability_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o presbyter_n 3._o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v present_a which_o be_v under_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o philosophicallie_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o quirk_n of_o logic_n socrates_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v afresh_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o african_a sabellius_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n decline_v to_o a_o opinion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o african_a and_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o &_o that_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o reason_n and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o matter_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a great_a flame_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o alexander_n call_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o depose_v say_v socrates_n arius_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o not_o only_o accord_v ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 1._o saiâ—ng_n 1._o a_o certain_a elder_n at_o alexandria_n name_v arius_n a_o man_n more_o religious_a in_o show_n and_o form_n than_o virtue_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a wicked_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o in_o these_o time_n say_v he_o arius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o divine_a scripture_n when_o he_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a of_o envy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v chafe_v he_o begin_v to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o provokement_n of_o discord_n and_o strive_n and_o albeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o laudable_a administration_n break_v off_o the_o web_n of_o all_o slander_n yet_o can_v not_o envy_v let_v he_o rest_n the_o enemy_n therefore_o of_o truth_n have_v get_v this_o fellow_n he_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v open_o gainsay_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o alexander_n as_o for_o alexander_n he_o avouch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o begetter_n but_o arius_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n call_v he_o a_o creation_n and_o a_o work_n make_v add_v those_o word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o thing_n may_v better_o be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n continual_o but_o also_o in_o other_o outward_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n and_o treat_v upon_o they_o house_n by_o
house_n he_o draw_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o to_o show_v further_o not_o only_o that_o this_o order_n of_o elder_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n but_o that_o of_o deacon_n they_o be_v make_v elder_n sozomenus_n li._n 1._o cap._n 14._o say_v of_o these_o disputation_n arius_n be_v the_o author_n a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n 14._o who_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o seem_v very_o studious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o furtherance_n to_o meletius_n history_n attempt_v new_a matter_n whosâ—_n part_n when_o he_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o of_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o peter_n depose_v the_o fautor_n of_o meletin_n and_o improve_v baptism_n this_o arius_n inveigh_v grievous_o against_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v quiet_a but_o when_o peter_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n arius_n crave_v pardon_n of_o achillas_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o exercise_v his_o deaconship_n but_o also_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n afterward_o alexander_n have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o may_v not_o only_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n and_o senate_n of_o elder_n in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o these_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o be_v thereto_o promote_v have_v before_o be_v deacon_n when_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n as_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o athanasius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o thâ—_n letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v moreover_o unto_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o 18_o this_o also_o we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enrol_v into_o this_o holy_a number_n and_o company_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v understand_v that_o security_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o be_v they_o bishop_n or_o be_v they_o clerk_n that_o have_v hold_v with_o he_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n who_o here_o he_o call_v clerk_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o minister_v not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o else_o if_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramenteâ—_n all_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n all_o the_o while_n of_o athanasius_n banishment_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o these_o elder_n about_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o number_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o bodily_a chastisement_n which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v penance_n at_o that_o time_n say_v socrates_n li._n 5._o ca._n 19_o the_o church_n think_v good_a 19_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o order_n of_o injoin_v penitence_n in_o every_o church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o on_o this_o occasion_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o novatians_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n &_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n have_v fall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n add_v unto_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o every_o of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o certain_a elder_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o penitency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o after_o baptism_n be_v fall_v shall_v before_o the_o elder_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n confess_v their_o offence_n this_o canon_n as_o yet_o among_o other_o sect_n remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a they_o only_a which_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o the_o novatians_n that_o consent_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o reject_v this_o penitenciarie_n elder_a the_o novatians_n will_v never_o from_o the_o beginning_n suffer_v this_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hanger_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o govern_v the_o church_n although_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n they_o have_v hold_v this_o institution_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n nectarius_n they_o change_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o then_o by_o chance_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n come_v unto_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a confess_v particular_o such_o fault_n as_o after_o her_o baptism_n she_o have_v commit_v the_o elder_n command_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v give_v herself_o to_o fasting_n and_o to_o continual_a prayer_n whereby_o together_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o her_o sin_n she_o shall_v declare_v a_o work_n meet_v for_o her_o repentance_n the_o woman_n proceed_v further_o in_o confess_v accuse_v herself_o of_o another_o fault_n and_o declare_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o for_o the_o which_o offence_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o deacon_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o grudge_v not_o only_o against_o the_o offence_n commit_v but_o also_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o grievous_a slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o thereby_o be_v raise_v on_o the_o church_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a priest_n be_v very_o much_o evil_n speak_v on_o for_o this_o cause_n eudaemon_n a_o certain_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d a_o countryman_n of_o alexandria_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n nectarius_n to_o remove_v the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a and_o to_o give_v free_a power_n that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o spot_n of_o infamy_n these_o thing_n because_o say_v socrates_n even_o i_o myself_o have_v they_o of_o eudaemon_n i_o doubt_v not_o plain_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o this_o our_o history_n in_o which_o word_n these_o elder_n have_v this_o office_n among_o they_o which_o pertain_v especial_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_o and_o all_o of_o they_o indifferent_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la as_o well_o as_o presbyteros_fw-la it_o be_v again_o apparent_a by_o socrates_n whom_o danaeus_n cit_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v or_o pretend_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n save_o one_o follow_v do_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v where_o socrates_n show_v the_o diversity_n in_o diverse_a place_n concern_v easter_n day_n fast_v marriage_n divine_a service_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n amongst_o other_o matter_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a moreover_o i_o myself_o have_v know_v another_o custom_n to_o have_v grow_v in_o thessalia_n that_o there_o he_o which_o be_v a_o clerk_n if_o after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o clerk_n he_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o clergy_n whereas_o all_o the_o famous_a elder_n in_o the_o east_n yea_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o be_v by_o no_o law_n compel_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n except_o it_o please_v themfelue_n for_o even_o while_o they_o govern_v their_o bishoprike_n not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n in_o thessalia_n be_v heliodorus_n of_o trica_n a_o city_n of_o that_o region_n of_o who_o make_v be_v the_o amorous_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o the_o aethiopian_a history_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o theagenes_n and_o cariclea_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v keep_v also_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o hellas_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessalia_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n only_o for_o which_o cause_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v set_v contrary_a to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o set_v eastward_o but_o westward_o in_o hellas_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n &_o at_o thefsalia_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v while_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v after_o
also_o that_o these_o elder_n as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n be_v saceraotes_n minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v or_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o church_n government_n with_o the_o bishop_n this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o age_n when_o ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n begin_v to_o flourish_v neither_o aniâ—_n thing_n as_o yet_o aleadge_v by_o beza_n calluine_n snecanus_fw-la and_o danaeus_n out_o of_o ambrose_n or_o cyprian_a or_o justine_n or_o tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a father_n or_o out_o of_o socrates_n or_o sozomene_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n that_o can_v prove_v their_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v but_o all_o these_o as_o we_o have_v see_v show_v the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v augustis_fw-la danaeus_n beside_o and_o before_o socrates_n allege_v saint_n augustine_n serm._n 19_o elder_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o mattheâ—m_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o such_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n now_o although_o there_o he_o no_o likelikelihood_n we_o shall_v find_v mention_v of_o those_o in_o saint_n augustine_n that_o live_v some_o what_o after_o socrates_n time_n and_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a yet_o because_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v all_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o practice_n &_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n what_o office_n they_o have_v both_o for_o my_o own_o and_o for_o other_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o view_v also_o what_o these_o word_n be_v which_o danaeus_n understand_v for_o these_o elder_n saint_n augustine_n treat_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o soldier_n and_o of_o their_o spoil_n and_o havock_v say_v on_o this_o wise_a illud_fw-la autem_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la ob_fw-la errorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la a_o senioribus_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o 19_o when_o for_o some_o error_n they_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o any_o of_o they_o be_v charge_v why_o he_o be_v drink_v why_o he_o invade_v other_o man_n good_n why_o in_o his_o hurlie_n burly_n he_o commit_v manslaughter_n that_o he_o will_v answer_v what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v i_o be_o a_o secular_a man_n or_o a_o soldier_n be_o i_o profess_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o clerk_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o clerk_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a here_o indeed_o be_v mention_v this_o word_n elder_n &_o that_o in_o the_o latin_a term_n seniores_fw-la but_o so_o general_o that_o whether_o he_o mean_v senior_n or_o elder_n in_o year_n or_o in_o office_n and_o if_o in_o office_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o meddle_v with_o teach_v yea_o or_o no_o no_o necessary_a certainty_n can_v be_v ground_v hereupon_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o or_o go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o that_o may_v prove_v these_o elder_n reprove_v these_o soldier_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v by_o conjecture_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_o gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o meddle_v with_o teach_v &_o with_o reprehension_n which_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n and_o namely_o the_o example_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_a sermon_n bring_v hereof_o for_o s._n john_n baptist_n teach_v the_o publican_n &_o soldier_n their_o duty_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o these_o senior_n or_o elder_n the_o very_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o reprove_v teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o soldier_n august_n li._n 1_o quaestionun_n super_fw-la genes_n quaest._n 70._o say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n presbyter_n be_v call_v senior_n li._n 6._o locutionum_fw-la josue_n josue_n not_o every_o senior_n be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o every_o old_a man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o senior_a and_o in_o no_o place_n that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n as_o a_o term_n to_o be_v use_v among_o we_o but_o either_o as_o there_o for_o a_o elder_a in_o year_n or_o else_o for_o a_o elder_a in_o office_n &_o that_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n when_o the_o manichee_n deface_v &_o discredit_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o life_n wherein_o will_v to_o god_n our_o br._n will_v not_o resemble_v that_o practice_n of_o so_o evil_a man_n s._n aug._n commend_v the_o clergy_n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath._n ca._n 32._o say_v 32_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o straighten_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v their_o life_n who_o i_o have_v reckon_v up_o to_o be_v only_o commend_v 〈…〉_o for_o how_o many_o bishop_n excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v i_o know_v how_o many_o elder_n how_o many_o deacon_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n &_o c_o likewise_o in_o his_o question_n exit_fw-la utroque_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quest._n 101._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v in_o office_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o deacon_n 101._o uâ—â—ng_v this_o name_n sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n indifferent_o and_o as_o betoken_v all_o one_o office_n conclude_v thus_o for_o except_o the_o priest_n unto_o who_o they_o owe_v attendance_n the_o deacon_n be_v place_v before_o all_o mean_v all_o the_o other_o inferior_a order_n ecclesiastical_a â—o_o that_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o our_o breath_n will_v have_v prefer_v withal_o these_o elder_n before_o the_o deacon_n and_o prefer_v the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n before_o these_o elder_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n government_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n other_o than_o the_o priest_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n he_o can_v never_o have_v place_v the_o deacon_n above_o all_o other_o save_o the_o minister_a priest_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o count_v elder_n and_o priest_n to_o bâ—e_v all_o one_o 7._o yea_o danaeus_n himself_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o foresay_a ten_o chapter_n of_o these_o elder_n allege_v augustine_n héereunto_o in_o his_o â—iftie_a homily_n homil._n 5._o &_o 7._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n clama_fw-la ne_fw-la cesses_fw-la etc._n etc._n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o to_o elder_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o homil._n 7._o if_o you_o mark_v diligent_o most_o dear_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v unto_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n and_o tell_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n a_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o public_a preach_v or_o teach_v so_o that_o danaeus_n must_v need_n confess_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o saint_n augustine_n mention_v be_v not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v public_a teacher_n or_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o conclude_v concern_v augustine_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o danaeus_n allege_v for_o elder_n out_o of_o he_o homil._n 7._o in_o 50._o serm._n 16._o in_o math._n &_o 18._o &_o in_o luc._n 1._o serm._n 24._o that_o make_v any_o mention_v at_o all_o or_o any_o inkling_n of_o suspicion_n for_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v and_o danaeus_n will_v prove_v but_o be_v all_o for_o pastoral_a elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v neither_o only_o meddle_v not_o these_o place_n with_o any_o of_o these_o suppose_a elder_n but_o also_o no_o other_o place_n that_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v out_o in_o all_o the_o tome_n and_o writing_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o danaeus_n allege_v not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n but_o basil_n dionysius_n &_o hierome_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n isagog_n christ._n part_n 2._o he_o â—aith_o but_o these_o order_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o visible_a be_v few_o elder_n which_o basile_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n seem_v obscure_o to_o revoke_v unto_o four_o kind_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n as_o the_o senior_n other_o like_o
the_o tongue_n as_o the_o pastor_n other_o like_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n other_o like_o the_o foot_n as_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o base_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o door_n keeper_n it_o go_v hard_o belike_o with_o our_o breath_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n when_o such_o obscure_a conjecture_n out_o of_o the_o father_n must_v underprop_v they_o and_o here_o be_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o basil_n which_o notwithstanding_o danaeus_n dare_v not_o avouch_v to_o make_v any_o clear_a or_o plain_a assertion_n for_o these_o elder_n but_o he_o say_v that_o basil_n seem_v and_o that_o obscure_o to_o revoke_v all_o the_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o 4._o kind_n whereof_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o eye_n indeed_o this_o be_v well_o add_v to_o say_v he_o seem_v obscure_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v basils_n sentence_n to_o the_o light_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o make_v for_o these_o senior_n basil_n upon_o the_o 33_o or_o as_o we_o better_o account_v it_o with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 34._o psalm_n verse_n 15._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n on_o their_o cry_n have_v these_o word_n even_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o part_n member_n and_o god_n have_v place_v these_o in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n those_o as_o ear_n other_o as_o have_v a_o proportion_n of_o the_o hand_n other_o of_o the_o foot_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a virtue_n or_o power_n occupy_v about_o the_o holy_a place_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v so_o the_o ear_n which_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o refer_v or_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n but_o now_o this_o our_o virtue_n or_o power_n contemplative_a and_o help_a of_o our_o prayer_n he_o call_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o eye_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n on_o their_o prayer_n because_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v of_o he_o speak_v idle_o stand_v fruitful_a &_o very_a profitable_a therefore_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v continual_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v thus_o say_v basill_n and_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o that_o may_v so_o much_o as_o but_o obscure_o seem_v to_o infer_v these_o our_o brethren_n govern_n elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v to_o be_v any_o of_o those_o that_o he_o call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n contemplative_a which_o he_o resemble_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o who_o then_o be_v these_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o ear_n if_o as_o daneus_n say_v he_o compare_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o tongue_n which_o he_o do_v not_o bishop_n nor_o make_v there_o any_o application_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o only_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o liken_v the_o eye_n to_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o refer_v or_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o mean_v the_o minister_n which_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o what_o let_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a power_n of_o government_n basil_n and_o place_v they_o first_o and_o before_o the_o ear_n we_o may_v well_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a understand_v the_o bishop_n who_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v a_o overseer_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o contemplative_a virtue_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o his_o office_n be_v in_o spiritual_a contemplation_n more_o than_o these_o not_o teach_v senior_n who_o government_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o deacon_n be_v further_a apply_v than_o basil_n go_v for_o he_o rest_v his_o application_n only_o on_o these_o two_o member_n the_o eye_n &_o the_o ear_n say_v but_o now_o our_o virtue_n contemplative_a and_o help_a of_o prayer_n he_o call_v the_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n because_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v of_o god_n be_v behold_v and_o consider_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o drive_v all_o unto_o god_n behold_v and_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n seem_n to_o mean_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v all_o his_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a power_n of_o see_v that_o be_v of_o take_v care_n of_o we_o &_o of_o hear_v that_o be_v of_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o us._n and_o as_o for_o any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o mention_v not_o at_o all_o but_o since_o the_o prayer_n namely_o public_a not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o tongue_n also_o fit_v well_o thereto_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o final_o every_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v idle_o speak_v of_o he_o remain_v fruitful_a &_o very_a profitable_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v continual_o and_o can_v danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o man_n be_v his_o eye_n never_o so_o good_a see_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o basil_n mean_v there_o be_v 4._o perpetual_a continue_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o these_o senior_n not_o teach_a be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n even_o above_o the_o pastor_n he_o have_v need_n have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o have_v that_o shall_v see_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v see_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o turn_v over_o the_o former_a leaf_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o 11._o verse_n that_o in_o the_o psalm_n go_v a_o little_a before_o we_o &_o other_o may_v easy_o see_v this_o that_o basil_n in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o not_o teach_v senior_n the_o eye_n &_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n say_v hear_v my_o child_n hear_v i_o discipline_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o most_o love_a master_n or_o teacher_n and_o of_o one_o that_o even_o by_o the_o father_n bowel_n allure_v they_o to_o discipline_n for_o the_o scholar_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o spiritual_a master_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v of_o any_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n he_o very_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fashion_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o bear_v the_o infant_n fashion_v in_o her_o womb_n so_o paul_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o do_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o discipline_n be_v sot_v with_o a_o certain_a drowsiness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o again_o reform_v and_o instruct_v christ_n in_o they_o call_v they_o his_o son_n and_o because_o after_o his_o grief_n he_o erect_v they_o be_v fall_v and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o therefore_o mind_v also_o to_o travel_v for_o their_o heaviness_n that_o be_v fall_v a_o way_n my_o child_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v again_o till_o christ_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o come_v therefore_o my_o child_n hear_v i_o what_o then_o have_v our_o spiritual_a father_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o sentence_n lo_o of_o basil_n even_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n cléere_o and_o without_o all_o obscurity_n show_v that_o he_o take_v those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v these_o that_o the_o oversight_n &_o care_n of_o discipline_n belong_v unto_o declare_v withal_o that_o these_o be_v such_o spiritual_a father_n as_o to_o who_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o feat_n of_o god_n &_o the_o instruct_n exhort_v &_o reduce_v god_n people_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o all_o error_n &_o wickedness_n do_v pertain_v &_o not_o to_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v and_o to_o show_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a
receive_v i_o prefer_v i_o before_o other_o for_o private_a friendeshippe_n refrain_v and_o forbear_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v while_o that_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n than_o to_o my_o appetite_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v i_o and_o now_o and_o then_o to_o complain_v upon_o my_o linger_a and_o yet_o he_o take_v my_o cause_n and_o excuse_v in_o good_a part_n at_o the_o length_n elder_a certain_a day_n after_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v place_v i_o above_o the_o residue_n and_o will_v have_v create_v i_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a elder_n i_o straightways_o refuse_v it_o and_o forthwith_a renounce_v the_o honour_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o great_a cathedral_n church_n a_o number_n of_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consistory_n or_o seniorie_n of_o they_o in_o this_o eldership_n and_o some_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o elder_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch-eld_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o elder_n but_o all_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a he_o tell_v afterward_o how_o valens_n the_o emperor_n in_o basils_n time_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v and_o to_o terrify_v basill_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v 80._o faithful_a elder_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n and_o bind_n they_o put_v they_o in_o a_o ship_n to_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n 13._o and_o at_o length_n burn_v they_o socrates_n tell_v the_o story_n at_o large_a say_v that_o these_o 80._o elder_n be_v religious_a man_n of_o the_o eccl_n order_n and_o in_o proceed_v further_a gregory_n also_o tell_v how_o basill_n defend_v a_o widow_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v hale_v to_o be_v marry_v against_o she_o will_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o fact_n tell_v i_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o defence_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v not_o only_o basil_n the_o great_a but_o a_o simple_a priest_n have_v do_v i_o omit_v his_o appease_n the_o controversy_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tyana_n for_o call_v the_o bishop_n from_o his_o part_n of_o cappadocia_n caesarea_n be_v the_o ancient_a metropolitan_a church_n and_o so_o be_v contiâ—ueâ—_n while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o basill_n say_v gregory_n he_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n carry_v forth_o in_o a_o cophin_n through_o the_o city_n all_o which_o here_o in_o basill_n be_v put_v together_o and_o consider_v it_o show_v that_o in_o basils_n time_n there_o be_v in_o his_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o with_o all_o in_o other_o a_o senate_n college_n eldership_n seniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o such_o elder_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a archb._n and_o assistant_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o rise_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o office_n to_o a_o other_o be_v attendant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n who_o be_v also_o call_v indifferent_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o of_o other_o elder_n such_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o danaeus_n do_v pretend_v we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o basill_n and_o therefore_o sith_o we_o have_v all_o these_o clear_a testimony_n both_o of_o basill_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o write_v of_o he_o and_o be_v elder_n with_o he_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v harp_v about_o blind_a conjecture_n which_o danaeus_n himself_o confess_v do_v but_o seem_v and_o that_o obscure_o that_o there_o we_o such_o imagine_a elder_n as_o he_o fanci_v now_o to_o strengthen_v this_o obscure_a seem_n of_o basill_n danaeus_n proceed_v to_o a_o other_o witness_n for_o these_o not_o teach_v elder_n say_v elder_n but_o dionysius_n reckn_v only_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v occupy_v either_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o or_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o other_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v of_o other_o by_o a_o general_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governance_n but_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n or_o deaconship_n rom._n 12._o be_v not_o this_o conclusion_n proper_o infer_v that_o because_o after_o basil_n obscure_o seem_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a dionysius_n mention_v only_o these_o three_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o three_o may_v be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v into_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n into_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v not_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o those_o which_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 12._o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o the_o contrary_a more_o in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n from_o dionysius_n particular_a divide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n into_o three_o to_o s._n paul_n general_a division_n into_o two_o and_o be_v dionysius_n now_o with_o our_o brethren_n become_v authentical_a that_o he_o also_o must_v be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n what_o will_v t._n c._n think_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o if_o we_o allege_v any_o such_o suspicious_a father_n for_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o point_n lord_n how_o our_o brethren_n triumph_n upon_o us._n and_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v these_o for_o good_a prove_v and_o credible_a witness_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o will_v i_o areopagâ—te_n so_o desirous_a be_o i_o to_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o such_o elder_n in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o dionysius_n be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n who_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v also_o before_o basill_n and_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o cite_v by_o other_o our_o brethren_n though_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n of_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o either_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o who_o name_n he_o bear_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o dionysius_n have_v to_o prove_v these_o elder_n dionysius_n say_v danaeus_n reckon_v up_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o where_o do_v dionysius_n reckon_v up_o these_o three_o order_n can_v danaeus_n set_v we_o down_o any_o certain_a place_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n better_a dionysius_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o search_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o all_o at_o leisure_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o front_n and_o title_n of_o his_o first_o work_n we_o find_v by_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n unto_o timothy_n bishop_n concern_v the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n or_o heavenly_a holy_a government_n here_o be_v bishop_n name_v which_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o order_n but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o upon_o these_o elder_n and_o lo_o good_a luck_n again_o even_o immediate_o after_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n the_o elder_a unto_o his_o fellow_n elder_a timothy_n here_o be_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a and_o of_o fellow_n elder_a also_o even_o as_o our_o brethren_n cite_v before_o the_o sentence_n 1._o pet._n 5.1_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v as_o a_o fellow_n elder_a but_o what_o elder_n do_v s._n peter_n here_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v any_o other_o
than_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n teacher_n and_o a_o communicatour_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n over-seeing_a it_o etc._n etc._n do_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o any_o elder_n or_o fellow_n elder_n that_o meddle_v all_o with_o govern_v and_o not_o with_o teach_v and_o even_o so_o do_v this_o dionysius_n use_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a and_o of_o fellow_n elder_n in_o this_o place_n for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n before_o these_o be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n but_o what_o a_o teach_v elder_a timothy_n be_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n namely_o for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o yet_o for_o any_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o distinct_a from_o both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o all_o with_o govern_v nay_o this_o name_n of_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v make_v clean_o against_o they_o and_o the_o like_a stile_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n save_o that_o there_o he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o also_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o mystical_a theology_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o book_n and_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v these_o three_o reckon_v up_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o have_v in_o some_o séeldome_o place_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n beside_o the_o title_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o 8._o epistle_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o 8._o but_o once_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o 1000_o time_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o this_o dionysius_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eccl_n officer_n as_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o say_v this_o dionysius_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o be_v distribute_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n concern_v the_o god_n order_n &_o most_o righteous_a providence_n of_o they_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v other_o shall_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n as_o for_o demophilus_n let_v he_o with_o reason_n cut_v off_o wrath_n and_o concupiscence_n according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n and_o let_v he_o not_o violate_v his_o own_o dignity_n but_o let_v reason_n bear_v the_o rule_n govern_v her_o subject_n for_o if_o in_o the_o market_n we_o see_v a_o household_n servant_n revile_v his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o a_o young_a man_n revile_v a_o elder_a either_o also_o the_o son_n revil_v the_o father_n age_n and_o with_o all_o rush_n on_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o stripe_n we_o also_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v godless_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v to_o they_o hasten_v to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v the_o better_a etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o gather_v on_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n but_o simple_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a a_o elder_a man_n in_o age_n and_o the_o other_o a_o young_a man_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o term_n of_o master_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o come_v after_o and_o both_o understand_v in_o their_o literal_a &_o natural_a sense_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n consider_v who_o will_v fetch_v this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o either_o a_o eccl_n or_o a_o civil_a elder_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n arise_v upon_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o misuse_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o by_o what_o name_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o priest_n presbyterum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotem_fw-la he_o that_o give_v the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o word_n not_o only_o he_o use_v more_o than_o half_a a_o score_n of_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o he_o have_v once_o also_o even_o here_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o other_o where_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n not_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o deacon_n but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o public_a service_n and_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o treat_v thereof_o he_o make_v indeed_o most_o especial_a mention_n of_o three_o eccl_n order_n namely_o in_o his_o eccl_n hierarchy_n cap._n 2.3_o and_o 5._o resemble_v they_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n in_o these_o three_o point_n of_o perfect_a illuminate_a &_o purge_v of_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v still_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n or_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o third_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o even_o in_o this_o example_n within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o elder_a that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n aforesaid_a he_o say_v of_o all_o these_o three_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o thyself_o therefore_o distribute_v to_o thy_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o thy_o anger_n and_o to_o thy_o speech_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n but_o to_o thyself_o let_v the_o divine_a public_a minister_n distribute_v and_o unto_o they_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o byshoppe_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v here_o these_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n nor_o in_o the_o priest_n both_o which_o meddle_v principal_o with_o teach_v then_o either_o they_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o or_o they_o must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o 3._o number_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o monk_n also_o so_o that_o i_o think_v these_o govern_v elder_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o so_o base_a a_o company_n although_o the_o purge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o all_o save_o that_o dionysius_n also_o make_v these_o purger_n but_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o clothes_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o void_a the_o church_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o foul_a spirit_n or_o be_v not_o thorough_o teach_v their_o catechism_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o lay_n people_n dionysius_n and_o such_o other_o servile_a office_n if_o now_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o purgantes_fw-la and_o will_v not_o become_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nor_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v perficientes_fw-la nor_o with_o the_o priest_n be_v illuminantes_fw-la then_o dionysius_n clean_o renounce_v these_o senior_n that_o will_v be_v tantum_fw-la dominantes_fw-la and_o will_v have_v none_o such_o in_o his_o eccl_n hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v counsel_v such_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v danaeus_n he_o shall_v never_o bring_v in_o dionysius_n for_o these_o elder_n but_o either_o race_n his_o name_n out_o of_o his_o book_n or_o else_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o other_o have_v at_o his_o peril_n counterfeit_v the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n mention_v act._n 17._o let_v not_o we_o cuunterfeite_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n but_o allege_v his_o word_n right_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o for_o he_o be_v wrong_a enough_o of_o himself_o but_o right_a or_o wrong_n sith_o we_o shall_v never_o wring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n let_v we_o now_o go_v to_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o that_o
more_o reverend_a father_n judgement_n who_o danaeus_n also_o cit_v for_o these_o senior_n 7._o danaeus_n proceed_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n aforesaid_a 2._o part_n christ._n isagog_n say_v caetâ—rum_fw-la caetus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o eccl_n governor_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o every_o church_n be_v call_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n hiron_n add_v rustic_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o canon_n ecclesia_fw-la 16._o quaest_n 1._o lest_o perhaps_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o name_n now_o be_v of_o we_o first_o forge_v and_o usurp_v for_o ostentation_n we_o think_v not_o that_o this_o name_n of_o the_o church_n senate_n be_v new_a forge_a or_o feign_v by_o our_o brethren_n we_o think_v more_o reverent_o also_o of_o danaeus_n than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o forgery_n usurpation_n or_o ostentation_n of_o this_o name_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o grant_v the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v of_o other_o heretofore_o albeit_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v caluine_v himself_o esteem_v the_o name_n of_o senate_n to_o be_v some_o what_o too_o profane_a or_o secular_a a_o name_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o name_n be_v reverend_a howbeit_a our_o question_n be_v here_o in_o what_o sense_n hierome_n use_v it_o whether_o for_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n hierome_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n that_o danaeus_n allege_v it_o for_o if_o now_o jerome_n allege_v it_o for_o any_o senate_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n then_o have_v danaeus_n and_o our_o brethren_n get_v a_o good_a and_o a_o strong_a testimony_n gallum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o seniory_n of_o elder_n in_o those_o day_n but_o if_o hierome_n allege_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o a_o senate_n of_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v teacher_n what_o then_o have_v danaeus_n or_o our_o brethren_n gain_v out_o of_o hierom_n for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n now_o therefore_o to_o examine_v better_o this_o testimony_n also_o of_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o rusticus_n we_o find_v that_o he_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o man_n of_o that_o name_n whereof_o that_o which_o here_o be_v mean_v be_v the_o former_a write_v to_o one_o rust._n gallus_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v become_v a_o monk_n howbeit_o such_o a_o monk_n as_o erasmus_n well_o observe_v thereupon_o day_n say_v je_v that_o shall_v offend_v any_o that_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o neither_o also_o in_o the_o former_a s._n jerom_n command_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o monk_n in_o these_o day_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o household_n stuff_n so_o it_o be_v moderate_a he_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o mother_n with_o their_o sister_n to_o conclude_v with_o any_o body_n man_n or_o woman_n so_o that_o they_o shun_v suspicious_a and_o dangerous_a company_n he_o exhort_v he_o he_o exact_v not_o that_o if_o he_o have_v leav_o live_v abroad_o he_o shall_v rather_o live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o many_o together_o under_o the_o discretion_n of_o some_o father_n than_o to_o live_v after_o his_o own_o all_o alone_a as_o concern_v any_o certain_a monastery_n or_o form_n or_o colour_n or_o matter_n of_o garment_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n only_o he_o will_v have_v such_o apparel_n that_o neither_o with_o the_o sluttishnes_n thereof_o it_o shall_v savour_n of_o hypocrisy_n nor_o with_o the_o neatness_n it_o shall_v savour_n of_o pride_n now_o concern_v the_o three_o vow_n which_o they_o call_v solemn_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n he_o praise_v in_o this_o man_n the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n and_o that_o to_o attain_v learning_n he_o travel_v to_o country_n far_o distant_a but_o we_o must_v remember_v which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o apparent_a by_o these_o man_n write_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o hierom_n this_o kind_n of_o monk_n such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o our_o age_n which_o will_v to_o god_n the_o world_n have_v they_o all_o as_o good_a as_o it_o have_v many_o and_o so_o excellent_a over_o other_o in_o holiness_n as_o they_o differ_v in_o apparel_n in_o those_o day_n monk_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o severe_a life_n howbeit_o they_o obey_v their_o bishop_n as_o other_o do_v and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o clerk_n even_o as_o other_o also_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o by_o the_o way_n note_v this_o observation_n jest_n any_o shall_v mistake_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n when_o they_o read_v in_o these_o old_a father_n as_o in_o basil_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o name_n of_o monk_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o superstitious_a sect_n as_o swarm_v in_o popery_n &_o be_v expel_v from_o us._n now_o then_o unto_o this_o rusticus_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o monk_n write_v old_a father_n hierom_n this_o epistle_n full_a of_o fatherly_a precept_n and_o good_a council_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o profession_n and_o at_o length_n among_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o this_o he_o say_v neque_fw-la vero_fw-la peccantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v thou_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n neither_o let_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v trouble_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v think_v with_o thyself_o what_o and_o shall_v all_o perish_v then_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n loe_o they_o enjoy_v their_o good_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n they_o haught_v the_o bath_n they_o despise_v not_o ointment_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o common_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v also_o before_o and_o now_o brief_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o present_a pamphlet_n i_o dispute_v not_o of_o clerk_n but_o instruct_v a_o monk_n the_o clerk_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o be_v laudable_a so_o therefore_o behave_v thyself_o and_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n that_o thou_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o clerk_n that_o thou_o defile_v not_o thy_o youth_n with_o any_o uncleanness_n that_o thou_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o virgin_n out_o of_o her_o chamber_n clerk_n and_o that_o abroad_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n know_v thy_o name_n but_o not_o know_v thy_o countenance_n when_o as_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v live_v so_o long_o and_o that_o either_o the_o people_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v choose_v thou_o into_o the_o clergy_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o a_o clerk_n and_o among_o they_o follow_v the_o better_a because_o in_o every_o condition_n and_o degree_n the_o best_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o worst_a nor_o leap_v thou_o out_o by_o and_o by_o to_o write_v &_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o light_a madness_n be_v long_a time_n learning_n that_o thou_o teach_v give_v not_o credit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o praiser_n of_o thou_o yea_o rather_o to_o the_o mocker_n of_o thou_o willing_o listen_v thou_o not_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v foad_v thou_o with_o their_o flouting_n and_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n set_v thou_o beside_o thyself_o if_o thou_o shall_v sudden_o look_v about_o thou_o teacher_n thou_o shall_v either_o find_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o stroke_n bow_v behind_o thou_o or_o the_o ass_n ear_n to_o be_v solfae_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o hot_a pant_a tongue_n of_o the_o dog_n to_o be_v loll_v out_o he_o mean_v that_o with_o such_o beastly_a part_n they_o will_v mock_v he_o behind_o his_o back_n who_o to_o his_o face_n they_o praise_v backbite_v not_o man_n neither_o count_v thyself_o holy_a herein_o if_o thou_o deface_v other_o man_n we_o accuse_v oftentime_o that_o which_o we_o do_v and_o be_v eloquent_a against_o our_o own_o self_n we_o be_v carry_v with_o invective_n against_o our_o vice_n while_o the_o silent_a judge_n the_o eloquent_a grunnius_n come_v forth_o to_o speak_v with_o his_o pace_n like_o a_o snail_n scras_o carp_v out_o and_o that_o by_o certain_a yawn_a pawse_n few_o word_n that_o he_o will_v raâ—her_o think_v he_o sob_v than_o he_o speak_v and_o yet_o when_o the_o table_n be_v set_v â—he_n have_v lay_v forth_o a_o heap_n of_o book_n bend_v his_o eye_n brow_n snuffle_v up_o his_o nose_n and_o wrinkle_a his_o forehead_n phillip_v with_o both_o his_o finger_n by_o this_o sign_n provoke_v this_o shcoller_n to_o hear_v
than_o these_o allege_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o can_v clear_o evict_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o howbeit_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o such_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o that_o example_n infer_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o always_o and_o every_o where_o because_o there_o be_v such_o sometime_o perhaps_o and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o sense_n as_o yet_o we_o neither_o hear_v of_o rule_n nor_o example_n of_o they_o we_o may_v i_o hope_v with_o safe_a conscience_n dissent_v from_o they_o sith_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o now_o see_v these_o excellent_a learned_a man_n allegation_n and_o example_n for_o these_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v better_a and_o invincible_a proof_n that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v such_o elder_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o such_o there_o be_v sith_o we_o also_o as_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n do_v admit_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v albeit_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v make_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o every_o particular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o rule_v thereof_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v let_v we_o yet_o see_v what_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o brethren_n avouche_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n aforesaid_a 2._o parte_fw-la christ._n isag._n danaeus_n after_o his_o citation_n of_o basil_n and_o dionysius_n 7._o allege_v saint_n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v saying_n therefore_o they_o may_v thus_o better_o be_v distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n other_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o or_o else_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o which_o seem_v by_o a_o general_n name_n to_o be_v of_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governaunce_n but_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o this_o testimony_n be_v also_o allege_v of_o beza_n in_o his_o christian_a confession_n chapter_n 5._o artic_a 32._o with_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 28._o prefix_v thereunto_o the_o same_o testimony_n likewise_o cit_v caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o sec._n 42._o say_v 42_o but_o as_o for_o that_o that_o i_o call_v bishop_n &_o elder_n and_o pastor_n &_o minister_n indifferent_o those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n elder_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o confund_v these_o term_n for_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o give_v to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n so_o with_o paul_n where_o titus_n be_v command_v town_n by_o town_n to_o ordain_v elder_n straightway_n be_v set_v under_o it_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o salute_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v rehearse_v that_o he_o call_v the_o ephesine_n elder_n together_o who_o he_o his-selfe_n in_o his_o oration_n name_v bishop_n here_o now_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v reckon_v none_o but_o those_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n neither_o of_o other_o do_v paul_n make_v remembrance_n in_o that_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v howbeit_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o reckon_v up_o other_o as_o power_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a interpretation_n government_n tendance_n on_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o which_o i_o omit_v those_o that_o be_v temporary_a because_o it_o be_v no_o importance_n to_o stand_v long_o about_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o which_o abide_v perpetual_o government_n and_o the_o carâ—_n of_o the_o poor_a governor_n i_o think_v be_v senior_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o common_a people_n which_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n rule_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v 12._o for_o you_o cannot_a otherwise_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o ruleâ—h_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o carefulness_n therefore_o every_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v her_o senate_n enroll_v of_o godly_a grave_a and_o holy_a man_n moreover_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o order_n be_v not_o of_o that_o only_a age_n the_o experience_n itself_o do_v declare_v therefore_o this_o gift_n also_o of_o government_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o age_n thus_o do_v caluine_a beza_n and_o danaeus_n for_o in_o these_o three_o as_o principal_a i_o comprehend_v any_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o follow_v they_o gather_v this_o senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n on_o these_o two_o testimony_n roman_n 12._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o as_o for_o that_o which_o caluine_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n we_o have_v already_o see_v sufficient_o how_o it_o be_v use_v and_o how_o it_o be_v alter_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v see_v withal_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o elder_n yea_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o by_o caluine_n and_o bezaes_n own_o confession_n but_o for_o these_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v romans_z 12._o &_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o that_o all_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n there_o mention_v be_v either_o temporary_a or_o perpetual_a the_o apostle_n express_v not_o the_o event_n only_o show_v that_o point_n not_o but_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 12._o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o then_o charity_n infer_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o that_o behalf_n governor_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o governor_n and_o care_n of_o government_n but_o whether_o the_o like_a form_n of_o government_n and_o of_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a or_o rother_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o officer_n for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o perdetual_o abide_v that_o be_v not_o here_o declare_v neither_o yet_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o government_n mention_v in_o these_o place_n be_v of_o any_o such_o officer_n and_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v pretend_v they_o be_v only_o caluine_n say_v existimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v or_o think_v that_o the_o governor_n be_v senior_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v necessary_a this_o be_v but_o caluine_n think_v who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n yet_o his_o suppose_n and_o think_v though_o it_o may_v move_v many_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o bind_v none_o but_o that_o another_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o as_o beza_n also_o in_o many_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o than_o caluine_n do_v but_o when_o caluine_n add_v on_o his_o think_n that_o these_o word_n he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o carefulness_n can_v be_v interpret_v otherwise_o this_o be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o need_v can_v none_o that_o rule_v be_v careful_a in_o his_o rule_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o ruler_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o common_a people_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o controller_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o in_o this_o government_n he_o must_v join_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o these_o testimony_n to_o interpret_v these_o governor_n to_o be_v such_o governor_n and_o that_o it_o cannot_a be_v interpret_v otherwise_o be_v there_o any_o other_o here_o allege_v than_o caluine_v bare_a think_v and_o we_o have_v herad_a already_o how_o excellent_a man_n have_v think_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n otherwise_o and_o allege_v their_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o they_o may_v not_o
we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o god_n will_v after_o ward_v our_o brethren_n lead_v we_o to_o that_o argument_n but_o because_o that_o stand_v rather_o on_o a_o presupposal_n of_o a_o imitation_n or_o continuance_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o any_o proof_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a among_o the_o christian_n let_v we_o now_o first_o go_v to_o those_o argument_n whereby_o danaeus_n will_v evict_v both_o manifest_a example_n and_o institution_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ca._n 10._o part_n christ._n 2._o isagog_n or_o introduction_n he_o say_v horum_fw-la igitur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o these_o elder_n 10._o that_o rule_v the_o manner_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v as_o well_o over_o the_o doctrine_n as_o over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 28._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o especial_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o region_n which_o be_v commit_v peculiar_o to_o he_o and_o very_o concern_v doctrine_n lest_o any_o heresy_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o lest_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o general_o lest_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 29.21_o ver_fw-la 18._o which_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o thereupon_o arise_v offence_n and_o those_o grievous_a here_o be_v three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o before_o confession_n concern_v those_o elder_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 20._o whether_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o the_o question_n be_v all_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a or_o no_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o pastoral_n elder_n teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n have_v cite_v already_o for_o such_o elder_n only_o these_o testimony_n act._n 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o saying_n pag._n 19_o beside_o doctor_n there_o must_v be_v pastor_n ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o have_v diverse_a appellation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ephes._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v the_o several_a flock_n of_o god_n sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o appear_v place_n act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o they_o be_v also_o call_v elder_n etc._n etc._n again_o page_n 21.22_o and_o 23._o where_o at_o large_a they_o urge_v this_o that_o all_o the_o function_n of_o the_o elder_n mention_v 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o act._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o government_n only_o as_o be_v feed_v even_o as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n superintendentes_a or_o overseer_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o bold_o danaeus_n cit_v teese_n testimony_n for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n wherein_o although_o our_o brethren_n hold_v the_o true_a opinion_n and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v only_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v danaeus_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n also_o thereupon_o caluine_n likewise_o in_o his_o institution_n ca._n 8_o sec._n 4._o treat_v of_o the_o pastor_n office_n 4._o say_v of_o these_o and_o other_o place_n which_o here_o &_o every_o where_o come_v to_o hand_n 5_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o pastor_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n to_o declare_v the_o gospel_n 20._o and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o public_a sermon_n but_o pertain_v also_o to_o private_a admonition_n so_o do_v paul_n cite_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o shun_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n but_o declare_v &_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o by_o every_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 42._o section_n he_o say_v 42._o and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v rehearse_v that_o he_o call_v together_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n who_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o oration_n name_v bishop_n here_o now_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 17._o that_o hethertoh_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o none_o but_o those_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n indeed_o upon_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 17._o he_o say_v moreover_o it_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o context_n that_o the_o senior_n be_v call_v not_o they_o which_o be_v of_o old_a age_n but_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v ancient_n and_o father_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n to_o rule_v other_o although_o their_o age_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v thereunto_o governor_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o govern_v elder_n or_o governor_n which_o be_v the_o term_n whereby_o our_o brethr._n signify_v their_o segniorie_n but_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o governor_n or_o govern_v elder_n make_v he_o they_o to_o be_v on_o these_o word_n vos_fw-fr scitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o teacher_n in_o this_o sermon_n say_v he_o paul_n chief_o with_o hereunto_o that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v create_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n he_o may_v by_o his_o example_n exhort_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o office_n faithful_o for_o so_o be_v the_o censure_n or_o correction_n of_o manner_n make_v aright_o and_o authority_n get_v to_o the_o doctrine_n when_o the_o teacher_n prescribe_v nothing_o with_o word_n the_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o in_o the_o deed_n itself_o perform_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o apply_v s._n paul_n word_n in_o every_o verse_n to_o minister_n and_o pastor_n and_o on_o the_o 26._o verse_n he_o say_v moreover_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o teach_v orderly_o and_o well_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o doctor_n themselves_o with_o a_o vehement_a and_o severe_a statute_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o apply_v their_o office_n and_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o ezech._n 3.18.20_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 28._o verse_n word_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v where_o he_o conclude_v thus_o since_o the_o time_n they_o be_v create_v pastor_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n but_o public_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o on_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n furthermore_o say_v he_o although_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o l._n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n choose_v by_o voice_n nevertheless_o he_o always_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o say_v we_o must_v brief_o note_v this_o of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o the_o ephesine_n elder_n be_v of_o paul_n so_o call_v so_o withal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v before_o in_o his_o institution_n whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o on_o these_o word_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o feed_v 5._o but_o by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o regiment_n and_o on_o the_o 29._o verse_n this_o be_v very_o as_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v of_o wolf_n wherefore_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n of_o sleep_v howbeitt_n he_o more_o &_o the_o more_o hurtful_a do_v break_v in_o the_o more_o attentive_a watch_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o 30._o ver_fw-la then_o do_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n flourish_n when_o the_o pastor_n with_o a_o common_a study_n do_v gather_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 31._o that_o he_o say_v he_o warn_v every_o one_o may_v be_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o to_o the_o elder_n for_o since_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o make_v his_o sermon_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v present_a notwithstanding_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o assembly_n of_o these_o elder_n he_o mention_v still_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n
and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n meddle_v only_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v these_o not_o with_o the_o affair_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o afford_v the_o people_n no_o less_o be_v such_o modest_a and_o godly_a people_n as_o these_o be_v but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o what_o be_v these_o elder_n for_o here_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n reckon_v up_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o brethren_n forsooth_o still_o say_v caluine_a the_o doctor_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v among_o they_o we_o hear_v as_o yet_o of_o none_o but_o danaeus_n cit_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n elder_n for_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n say_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o admonition_n of_o paul_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n honest_a right_a and_o holy_a before_o god_n they_o shall_v inculcate_v or_o often_o urge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a phi._n 4._o verse_n 8._o and_o it_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o god_n church_n 8._o this_o testimony_n be_v so_o little_a serve_v for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n that_o except_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v the_o epistle_n be_v only_o or_o especial_o write_v unto_o such_o elder_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v more_o appliable_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o any_o other_o or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v heereuppon_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n first_o the_o epistle_n itself_o be_v write_v to_o none_o such_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o first_o verse_n paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o be_v at_o philippus_n with_o the_o bishoppos_n and_o the_o deacon_n 4.8_o here_o be_v none_o of_o these_o elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v name_v for_o although_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n bible_n will_v include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a notwithstanding_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o caluine_a even_o where_o he_o take_v all_o these_o name_n confusedlie_o do_v say_v in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o sec._n 42._o 42._o but_o as_o concern_v bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o that_o i_o have_v call_v they_o without_o difference_n i_o do_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o confound_v these_o term_n for_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o it_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o hereto_o he_o add_v this_o testimony_n for_o proof_n phil._n 1._o a._n 1._o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o will_v include_v elder_n here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o can_v they_o understand_v no_o such_o elder_n as_o danaeus_n and_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o but_o such_o only_a as_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o testimony_n phil._n 4.8_o that_o shall_v be_v proper_o pertain_v to_o a_o elder_n office_n 4.8_o that_o which_o remain_v brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v weighty_a whatsoever_o be_v righteous_a whatsoever_o be_v pure_a whatsoever_o be_v honest_a if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v see_v in_o i_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n office_n caluine_n say_v general_n exhortation_n follow_v which_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o saint_n paul_n when_o caluine_n say_v by_o this_o repetition_n of_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v continual_a in_o preach_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o doctrine_n this_o be_v my_o tradition_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n among_o you_o and_o on_o these_o word_n you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o a_o preacher_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o his_o life_n and_o with_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n get_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n paul_n therefore_o worthy_o get_v authority_n to_o his_o exhortation_n thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o master_n of_o virtue_n with_o his_o life_n no_o less_o than_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a action_n how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o teach_v not_o only_o with_o their_o life_n but_o with_o their_o mouth_n also_o exhort_v and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n but_o what_o need_v better_a testimony_n than_o danaeus_n against_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v these_o elder_n shall_v inculcate_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o inculcation_n but_o their_o often_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o sentence_n but_o danaeus_n belike_o not_o perceive_v how_o he_o confute_v himself_o proceed_v say_v 3._o he_o but_o these_o elder_n ought_v to_o watch_v both_o private_o by_o every_o house_n and_o public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o verse_n 20._o 20._o augustine_n there_o fore_o in_o his_o fifty_o homily_n homily_n the_o 5._o anc_fw-la 7._o teach_v 7._o that_o that_o say_n of_o esaie_n cry_v cease_v not_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elder_n for_o when_o many_o mischief_n may_v be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o they_o that_o corrupt_v the_o faithful_a be_v wont_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o house_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3._o ve_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o they_o that_o watch_n to_o look_v also_o house_n by_o house_n lest_o either_o the_o good_a doctrine_n or_o the_o holy_a manner_n be_v corrupt_v but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o house_n there_o be_v example_n 1._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o of_o those_o that_o edify_v evil_a publiklie_o there_o be_v example_n 1._o cor._n 14_o verse_n 34._o and_o 35._o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n mention_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v hale_v but_o with_o violence_n to_o they_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v see_v and_o see_v again_o to_o the_o full_a how_o it_o be_v all_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o place_n in_o augustine_n we_o have_v likewise_o see_v and_o that_o of_o esaie_n be_v so_o apparent_a for_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o aâ—_n even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v of_o all_o place_n allege_v that_o 58._o for_o not_o teach_v elder_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o cry_v out_o exalt_v the_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o this_o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 6._o wherein_o saint_n paul_n have_v describe_v the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n of_o these_o late_a day_n that_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o say_v for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v woman_n captive_a load_v with_o sin_n the_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n always_o learning_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a you_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n here_o of_o purpose_n paint_v out_o a_o livelie_a portraiture_n of_o monkery_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n the_o note_n themselves_o with_o the_o which_o paul_n set_v out_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v open_a enough_o their_o insinuation_n or_o crep_n into_o household_n their_o bait_n in_o take_v woman_n their_o unhonest_a flattery_n their_o lead_v they_o about_o by_o diverse_a superstition_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o mark_v diligent_o these_o note_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o unprofitable_a drone_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o christ._n here_o caluine_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a teacher_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n teacher_n not_o between_o they_o and_o these_o elder_n that_o will_v have_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v for_o i_o think_v they_o rather_o seem_v to_o resemble_v those_o monk_n than_o any_o elder_n that_o
saint_n paul_n there_o will_v have_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o false_a teacher_n for_o who_o shall_v better_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o than_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o true_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v timothy_n be_v a_o teach_v elder_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o say_v verse_n 1._o but_o know_v thou_o this_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v approach_v man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v describe_v these_o wicked_a teacher_n he_o stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o vers_n 10._o saying_n but_o thou_o have_v attain_v my_o doctrine_n institution_n purpose_n faith_n tolerance_n love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o upon_o say_v caluine_a this_o argument_n also_o do_v he_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o combat_n a_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a young_a soldier_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n himself_o have_v long_a time_n train_v up_o in_o his_o discipline_n neither_o only_a be_v doctrine_n handle_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o reckon_v up_o together_o do_v add_v no_o small_a weight_n insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o do_v paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o livelie_a image_n of_o a_o good_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o as_o inform_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o with_o his_o speech_n but_o open_v his_o breast_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o teach_v they_o even_o as_o he_o think_v heâ—e_v then_o be_v these_o two_o livelie_a image_n the_o one_o of_o the_o false_a teacher_n enter_v into_o house_n and_o corrupt_v they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o good_a teacher_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o false_a teacher_n but_o between_o good_a teacher_n and_o false_a teacher_n of_o these_o house_n where_o be_v this_o elder_a that_o be_v no_o teacher_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o text_n or_o that_o caluine_a or_o any_o other_o good_a or_o bad_a interpreter_n allege_v that_o makeeth_n for_o he_o as_o for_o the_o example_n 1._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 3._o teacher_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v amiss_o at_o home_n be_v nothing_o for_o proof_n that_o any_o of_o these_o elder_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n or_o that_o any_o their_o segnorie_n shall_v come_v into_o man_n house_n and_o there_o take_v view_n of_o their_o wife_n apparel_n and_o control_v it_o only_a saint_n peter_n in_o give_v this_o sober_a and_o general_a exhortation_n unto_o woman_n say_v who_o attire_n let_v it_o not_o be_v outward_a in_o fold_v or_o breidr_v of_o their_o hair_n in_o deck_v themselves_o with_o gold_n and_o ornature_n of_o vestimentsâ—s_n show_v how_o the_o grave_n and_o discreet_a minister_n or_o preacher_n may_v give_v private_a or_o public_a exhortation_n by_o the_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v a_o fault_n herein_o but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o go_v into_o their_o house_n to_o oversée_v with_o what_o apparel_n they_o trim_a themselves_o withal_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n may_v do_v what_o be_v this_o to_o these_o elder_n that_o will_v be_v master_n controller_n and_o ruler_n of_o every_o body_n man_n and_o woman_n even_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o not_o teacher_n of_o they_o the_o other_o place_n 1._o corinth_n 14.34_o and_o 35._o for_o the_o woman_n part_n teacher_n we_o have_v méetelie_o well_o peruse_v already_o as_o for_o govern_v elder_n not_o teacher_n to_o be_v their_o controller_n neither_o those_o verse_n nor_o all_o the_o chapter_n mention_v any_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v controller_n over_o the_o man_n fault_n there_o mention_v as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o woman_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o other_o than_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n to_o who_o the_o public_a reprehension_n do_v belong_v elder_n which_o in_o the_o former_a cite_a chapter_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o 4.2_o he_o make_v to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o govern_v elder_n not_o teach_v who_o may_v better_a be_v call_v a_o unpreach_a prelate_n than_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n especial_o since_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n bible_n give_v they_o the_o term_n of_o bishop_n also_o beside_o this_o of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a 14._o but_o danaeus_n have_v yet_o one_o other_o testimony_n for_o they_o say_v but_o the_o elder_n ought_v to_o watch_v both_o over_o the_o hole_n and_o over_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_a for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_a to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o &_o for_o other_o godly_a also_o afflict_v james._n 5_o verse_n 5.14_o the_o five_o verse_n have_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o elder_n nor_o meddle_v with_o any_o watch_n over_o either_o hole_n or_o sick_a except_o these_o elder_n will_v be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o he_o say_v you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o wantonness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n i_o hope_v yet_o better_o than_o so_o of_o their_o unteach_a elder_n but_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la there_o indeed_o be_v mention_n of_o better_a elder_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v fâ—r_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v name_v but_o whether_o these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o only_o with_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v here_o what_o caluine_n say_v i_o comprehend_v general_o all_o those_o say_v he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o caluine_v for_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n but_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o it_o be_v censor_n or_o controller_n to_o defend_v the_o discipline_n for_o every_o church_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o senate_n choose_v out_o of_o grave_a man_n and_o of_o approve_a integrity_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o choose_v chief_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n as_o in_o who_o most_o of_o all_o the_o force_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v forth_o itself_o this_o be_v caluines_n opinion_n for_o these_o elder_n howbeit_o this_o be_v but_o his_o judgement_n and_o still_o consist_v all_o on_o this_o mere_a presupposalll_v that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n of_o such_o elder_n but_o we_o need_v no_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o presupposal_n than_o danaeus_n own_o testimony_n that_o cit_v this_o place_n of_o james_n for_o these_o elder_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v danaeus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n say_v before_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o great_a city_n only_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o ample_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o a_o grâ—at_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o even_o so_o far_o forth_o then_o be_v caluine_n say_v not_o true_a that_o euâ—rie_a church_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o senate_n of_o these_o elder_n albeit_o they_o both_o agree_v herein_o 5._o that_o saint_n james_n mean_v such_o kind_n of_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o how_o can_v we_o make_v that_o good_a in_o danaeus_n if_o every_o church_n have_v not_o such_o elder_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o church_n some_o sicken_v but_o these_o elder_n by_o danaeus_n testimony_n be_v in_o few_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o such_o great_a city_n and_o ample_a populous_a church_n wherein_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o by_o danaeus_n own_o witness_n against_o himself_o this_o rule_n of_o saint_n james_n stretch_v not_o unto_o these_o elder_n except_o in_o such_o few_o place_n where_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v though_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o rule_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v general_a touch_v all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o few_o place_n and_o therefore_o this_o rule_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o elder_n so_o that_o much_o better_a than_o both_o these_o in_o my_o simple_a opinion_n be_v aretius_n his_o judgement_n upon_o
this_o place_n be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o place_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o heal_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a aught_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o fruit_n also_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o concern_v the_o sick_a party_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o company_n or_o assembly_n at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o viciniae_fw-la seniores_fw-la aliquâ—s_fw-la some_o seniory_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o neighbourhoode_n or_o of_o the_o street_n or_o village_n near_o adjoin_v with_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o some_o physician_n may_v have_v a_o room_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o take_v the_o senior_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v those_o anoint_a only_a and_o shave_a which_o be_v sacrificer_n and_o monk_n neither_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la who_o of_o a_o certain_a ill_a zeal_n some_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v but_o i_o take_v the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v grave_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n person_n who_o godliness_n i_o know_v or_o like_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v lie_v man_n or_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o also_o they_o be_v physician_n yea_o or_o else_o otherwise_o to_o conclude_v i_o call_v the_o godly_a and_o sound_a heart_a the_o ancient_a man_n for_o in_o these_o be_v great_a experience_n of_o thing_n great_a force_n of_o comfort_v great_a affection_n also_o of_o have_v compassion_n and_o more_o sound_o counsel_n than_o in_o young_a man_n thus_o plain_o and_o simple_o say_v aretius_n of_o these_o elder_n that_o s._n james_n will_v have_v the_o sick_a party_n to_o send_v for_o his_o elderlie_a neighbour_n &_o friend_n man_n of_o gravity_n and_o experience_n that_o can_v give_v the_o sick_a good_a counsel_n as_o for_o governor_n of_o discipline_n or_o controller_n of_o manner_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n house_n when_o he_o lie_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o they_o whereas_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o good_a neighbour_n there_o may_v be_v great_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o therefore_o hemingius_n say_v well_o accerset_fw-la praesbyteros_fw-la tanquam_fw-la animae_fw-la medicos_fw-la let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n as_o for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o give_v he_o some_o spiritual_a consolation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n pass_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o readiness_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o to_o desire_v according_a to_o god_n will_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o his_o strength_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n serve_v he_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o worldly_a good_n and_o make_v his_o will_n and_o with_o the_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o fit_a to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o caluine_n make_v this_o anoint_v of_o he_o with_o oil_n teacher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v a_o temporary_a sacrament_n say_v very_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o assent_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v a_o medicine_n but_o even_o as_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o sign_n endure_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n i_o say_v the_o sign_n be_v likewise_o temporary_a if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o those_o elder_n than_o be_v teacher_n since_o the_o action_n of_o make_v the_o prayer_n over_o he_o and_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o he_o with_o oil_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o elder_n for_o the_o public_a or_o solemn_a prayer_n especial_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v principal_o and_o as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o say_v do_v only_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o word_n or_o writing_n may_v be_v available_a without_o a_o seal_n but_o never_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n page_n 61._o and_o that_o where_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o duty_n to_o make_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n page_n 6â—_n sith_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o do_n of_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v will_v to_o send_v for_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o more_o likely_a than_o any_o of_o all_o these_o opinion_n that_o by_o these_o elder_n be_v mean_v pastoral_a elder_n otherwise_o how_o will_v not_o our_o br._n own_o word_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n beat_v down_o danaeus_n saying_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v have_v a_o great_a default_n so_o long_a time_n danaeus_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o man_n who_o not_o only_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a but_o also_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n page_n 61._o and_o what_o other_o be_v these_o elder_n by_o their_o description_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o it_o pertain_v at_o all_o unto_o their_o office_n but_o only_a government_n of_o discipline_n &_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o yet_o see_v now_o when_o they_o can_v find_v they_o not_o where_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v they_o will_v call_v they_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o prayer_n over_o the_o sick_a 14.23_o and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o temporary_a sacrament_n yea_o our_o bre._n these_o learned_a discourser_n themselves_o in_o plain_a word_n page_n 22._o ascribe_v this_o say_n of_o james_n to_o the_o action_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n since_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v mention_v jam._n 5.14_o the_o text_n express_o other_o than_o by_o these_o conjecture_n name_v not_o nor_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o these_o learned_a man_n what_o firm_a argument_n can_v be_v gather_v hereon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n if_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v see_v far_o more_o probability_n every_o way_n to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v elder_n and_o now_o see_v that_o as_o neither_o before_o in_o the_o authority_n proof_n or_o place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o act_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v any_o evident_a example_n or_o plain_a precept_n or_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v the_o discipline_n &_o control_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v nor_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o return_v from_o they_o to_o our_o br._n learned_a discourse_n if_o they_o perhaps_o have_v yet_o any_o better_a proof_n after_o all_o these_o for_o the_o authorise_a and_o set_v up_o among_o we_o the_o consistory_n &_o segnory_n of_o these_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o br._n have_v allege_v the_o 14._o of_o the_o acts._n ver_fw-la 23._o upon_o the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v caluine_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a 14.23_o that_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v only_o pastoral_a elder_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o their_o allegation_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o of_o the_o three_o â—â—ings_n that_o they_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v thereon_o &_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n infer_v none_o of_o all_o those_o three_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o because_o caluine_v on_o the_o same_o testimony_n cit_v ambrose_n which_o be_v cite_v also_o of_o beza_n i_o have_v both_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o
be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o pastor_n except_o a_o consistory_n of_o that_o congregation_n excommunication_n shall_v first_o travail_v in_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o determine_v and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n &_o then_o also_o propound_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n to_o denounce_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v draw_v out_o hereon_o but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v this_o example_n clean_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v direct_o gather_v aught_o hereupon_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o in_o manifest_a fact_n and_o crime_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n though_o in_o his_o absence_n may_v judge_v determine_v &_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v command_v the_o whole_a multitude_n church_n or_o congregation_n or_o any_o consistory_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o gather_v theâ—selues_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o fulfil_v obey_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n in_o deliver_v such_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n â—0_n satan_n that_o be_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o company_n &_o he_o from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v clean_o dash_v all_o the_o imagine_a authority_n of_o their_o govern_v segnorie_n if_o they_o shall_v become_v such_o executioner_n only_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n also_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o point_n so_o much_o urge_a and_o seek_v for_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v not_o one_o testimony_n nor_o example_n but_o our_o br._n will_v now_o and_o god_n before_o go_v to_o high_a &_o more_o important_a prove_v hereof_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 12_o book_n the_o 12._o book_n proceed_v further_a to_o our_o learned_a brethr._n prove_v of_o their_o three_o tetrarche_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n whether_o their_o institution_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n whereunto_o they_o alleadg_n as_o their_o capital_a place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whether_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n mean_v simple_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n and_o namely_o whether_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n sanedrim_n or_o synaedrion_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v those_o word_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n especial_o caluin_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o caluine_n reason_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v renew_v and_o translate_v to_o his_o church_n the_o jew_n sanedrim_n whereupon_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o jew_n estate_n out_o of_o bertram_n sigonius_n and_o chytraeus_n for_o all_o their_o sort_n of_o govern_v elder_n &_o senate_n especial_o their_o sanedrim_n after_o which_o follow_v these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n prove_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o elder_n our_o brethren_n proceed_n matth._n 18._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a key_n whether_o they_o appertain_v to_o these_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n brentius_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n how_o far_o they_o reach_v and_o how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n be_v requisite_a and_o of_o the_o civil_a excommunication_n &_o of_o caluines_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n aretitius_fw-la concern_v the_o party_n that_o may_v excommunicate_v wigandus_n and_o matheus_n index_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o jew_n church_n the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v forth_o by_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n namely_o kemnitius_n melancthon_n aretius_n beza_n snecanus_fw-la chief_o danaeus_n examine_v his_o prove_n &_o reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n that_o may_v excommunicate_v our_o bre._n conclusion_n concern_v discipline_n the_o weigh_v again_o at_o our_o brethren_n request_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5._o of_o the_o popish_a excommunication_n of_o excommunication_n for_o weighty_a or_o light_a offence_n of_o the_o offence_n excommunicable_a of_o our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o our_o objection_n that_o this_o presbytery_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n alexander_n philetus_n and_o the_o corinthian_a how_o far_o the_o congregation_n may_v deal_v in_o this_o power_n whether_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o singular_a power_n herein_o and_o last_o of_o our_o brethren_n glimpse_n as_o they_o call_v they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o excommunication_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o church_n now_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n 87._o for_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v he_o that_o despise_v private_a admonition_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o congregation_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o congregation_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18.17_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o so_o large_o take_v as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o the_o choose_a assembly_n of_o elder_n our_o brethren_n here_o will_v prove_v their_o consistory_n of_o rule_v senior_n bridge_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o yield_v and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n how_o they_o wax_v so_o bold_a not_o to_o fear_v to_o writhe_v christ_n own_o word_n which_o lest_o we_o also_o may_v mistake_v let_v we_o set_v they_o down_o more_o full_o than_o our_o bre._n do_v math._n 18.15_o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o elder_n go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v also_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o our_o brother_n cite_v be_v private_a offence_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o will_v as_o our_o brother_n say_v well_o therein_o private_a admonition_n to_o be_v make_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v neglect_v then_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v reproove_v the_o offender_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o or_o two_o beside_o themselves_o word_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o admonish_v he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n here_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o so_o large_o take_v as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o the_o choose_a
assembly_n of_o elder_n this_o be_v but_o our_o brethren_n collection_n &_o supposal_n which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v nor_o that_o christ_n ever_o use_v the_o word_n church_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o a_o choose_a assembly_n of_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o easâ—e_v have_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n &_o much_o more_o plain_a for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v say_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o party_n injure_v shall_v reveal_v the_o offence_n before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n hear_v it_o and_o either_o several_o from_o among_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o some_o other_o appoint_v thereunto_o give_v the_o party_n offend_v a_o public_a admonition_n â—xcoâ—m_n but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o a_o consistory_n of_o govern_v elder_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v here_o that_o if_o the_o admonition_n be_v neglect_v that_o then_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n name_n a_o consistory_n of_o senior_n or_o the_o public_a minister_n shall_v excommunicate_v he_o but_o only_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o party_n offend_v leave_v to_o account_v or_o shun_v he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n than_o to_o give_v any_o commandment_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v gather_v thereon_o as_o it_o may_v also_o well_o be_v and_o be_v collect_v because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o seem_v remediless_a unto_o the_o church_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v prenounce_v against_o he_o by_o a_o consistory_n of_o certain_a choose_a senior_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o pastoral_n elder_a of_o that_o congregation_n 28._o but_o see_v here_o the_o flexible_a interpretation_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o serve_v their_o fancy_n before_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o pastor_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n household_n they_o allege_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v this_o text_n here_o cite_v if_o two_o of_o you_o consent_n upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o they_o make_v but_o three_o yea_o but_o two_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n pag._n 81._o &_o 82._o and_o apply_v this_o to_o their_o consistory_n where_o two_o of_o you_o consent_n upon_o earth_n elders_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o since_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o consistory_n nor_o the_o consistory_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n be_v one_o how_o many_o shall_v make_v up_o this_o consistory_n when_o they_o be_v but_o two_o in_o the_o whole_a that_o as_o christ_n say_v have_v consent_v upon_o any_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o but_o now_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v reckon_v up_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n here_o two_o or_o three_o be_v but_o private_a admonition_n and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o choose_a senior_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o they_o enlarge_v and_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rather_o after_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o devise_n than_o that_o any_o necessity_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o place_n do_v so_o to_o construe_v they_o but_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o construction_n of_o christ_n word_n our_o brethren_n proceed_v and_o say_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o word_n allude_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 88_o which_o they_o call_v but_o corruptlie_o of_o a_o greek_a word_n synedrion_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o counsel_n or_o consistory_n sanedrin_n which_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o difficult_a &_o weighty_a matter_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n for_o see_v it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o num._n 11.6_o although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n 11.6_o our_o saviour_n christ_n translate_v it_o into_o his_o church_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n now_o even_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n bridges_n still_o our_o brethren_n feed_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o will_v feed_v we_o also_o with_o mere_a wind_n and_o allusion_n if_o not_o rather_o illusion_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o sanedrim_n sanedrin_n what_o a_o strange_a illusion_n be_v this_o to_o imagine_v these_o alluons_a out_o of_o christ_n word_n they_o say_v they_o will_v prove_v sanedrim_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n for_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o be_v this_o manifest_a christ_n say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n 18._o but_o christ_n mean_v not_o there_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o a_o choose_a assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o be_v this_o commandment_n come_v but_o to_o a_o meaning_n and_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v the_o sanedrim_n and_o be_v this_o meaning_n again_o come_v to_o a_o allusion_n and_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o christ_n allude_v to_o that_o sanedrim_n the_o sanedrim_n have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n and_o where_o will_v he_o the_o like_a to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o see_v it_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n translate_v it_o into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o where_o make_v he_o this_o translation_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n now_o even_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n and_o be_v all_o this_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o the_o pastor_n question_n and_o to_o their_o name_n only_o of_o elder_n and_o that_o to_o the_o seem_v whence_o they_o borrow_v their_o name_n here_o be_v great_a matter_n promise_v such_o as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v substantial_o prove_v must_v needs_o over-rule_v all_o this_o question_n for_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o very_a head_n &_o fountain_n of_o the_o matter_n our_o br._n here_o pretend_v not_o so_o much_o any_o long_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o yet_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o very_a original_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o willing_a &_o command_v this_o segniorie_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v perpetuallie_o ordain_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n &_o in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o same_o if_o this_o now_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o further_o reason_v on_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o resist_v god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o this_o be_v but_o only_o our_o fr_n mere_a imagination_n &_o that_o christ_n neither_o make_v any_o such_o translation_n nor_o will_v or_o command_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o word_n or_o such_o meaning_n as_o may_v enforce_v any_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o any_o allusion_n of_o
by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o understand_v every_o such_o governor_n and_o duke_n or_o guide_n as_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o be_v josue_n to_o conclude_v such_o as_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v afterwards_o raise_v up_o and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n deut._n 33._o 5._o the_o scripture_n therefore_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v at_o those_o time_n no_o guide_n that_o shall_v govern_v all_o the_o hebrews_n and_o restrain_v they_o into_o order_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o moses_n and_o josue_n have_v do_v and_o who_o all_o the_o hebrews_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v final_o that_o shall_v so_o hold_v all_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o dutifulness_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v revenge_n on_o violence_n public_o commit_v and_o punish_v both_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o rather_o every_o tribe_n yea_o and_o every_o of_o the_o city_n also_o and_o beside_o that_o every_o private_a person_n commit_v every_o where_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o public_o revenge_v for_o that_o most_o beautiful_a face_n of_o the_o holy_a common_a weal_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o decay_v that_o notwithstanding_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o there_o remain_v in_o every_o city_n their_o own_o judge_n and_o elder_n to_o wit_n the_o chiliarke_n the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v judg._n 9_o 6._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col_fw-fr baale_n shichm_o ve_fw-la col_fw-fr beth_n millo_fw-la of_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o french_a 〈◊〉_d gnieur_n &_o as_o our_o br._n call_v these_o elder_n or_o senior_n governor_n or_o as_o it_o be_v lording_n of_o sichem_n &_o of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n of_o millo_n that_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n that_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o sichemite_n for_o so_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n millo_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n &_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o gilead_n itself_o together_o also_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o gilead_n say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 11._o ch_z v._o 8._o the_o self_n same_o prince_n be_v call_v the_o senior_n or_o elder_n of_o gilead_n as_o also_o ch_n 8.14_o the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o succothite_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o better_a apparent_a out_o of_o rut._n 4._o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n or_o eld._n do_v so_o flatter_v the_o people_n people_n that_o they_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n which_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o judge_n whereupon_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o people_n idolatry_n that_o he_o often_o admonish_v the_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n &_o at_o length_n correct_v they_o also_o by_o the_o chananite_n thus_o write_v bertram_n even_o of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o all_o these_o govern_v senior_n and_o of_o all_o their_o senate_n and_o assembly_n immediate_o after_o moses_n and_o josue_v time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o phinees_n that_o be_v live_v even_o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o our_o bret._n these_o learned_a discourser_n cite_v out_o of_o num._n 11_o 16._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o senior_n &_o sanedrin_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o to_o rule_v now_o over_o we_o and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o word_n congregation_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la allude_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o call_v but_o corrupt_o of_o a_o greek_a word_n synedrion_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o counsel_n or_o consistory_n sanhedrin_fw-mi which_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a matter_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n for_o see_v it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n elder_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o num._n 11.16_o although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n translate_v it_o into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o be_v indeed_o some_o corruption_n in_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n that_o flatter_v the_o people_n but_o the_o order_n and_o the_o office_n remain_v as_o yet_o entire_a this_o than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o government_n that_o in_o plain_a &_o express_v term_n our_o brethren_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reduce_v unto_o so_o that_o under_o a_o name_n and_o colour_n otherwhere_a of_o eccl._n senior_n we_o may_v here_o most_o evident_o see_v what_o decinier_v what_o fiftinary_n what_o centurion_n what_o chiliarke_n these_o tetrarkes_n will_v be_v yea_o which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o this_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o seniory_n of_o the_o 70_o what_o principality_n they_o aspire_v unto_o and_o in_o what_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o government_n those_o governor_n will_v govern_v like_o prince_n have_v little_a commonweal_n of_o their_o own_o in_o every_o town_n king_n city_n or_o province_n and_o may_v not_o this_o full_a quick_o breed_v as_o horrible_a fact_n and_o foul_a a_o stir_n as_o be_v here_o between_o the_o beniamite_n and_o the_o israelite_n if_o they_o reply_v it_o will_v not_o so_o have_v a_o general_a governor_n which_o the_o israelite_n do_v then_o want_n and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v judge_n also_o as_o they_o have_v tohelp_n this_o inconvenience_n because_o caluine_n and_o danaeus_n will_v not_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o magistrate_n go_v by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o election_n and_o this_o bertrame_n that_o liken_v these_o ancient_a judge_n to_o dictator_n after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o those_o judge_n also_o do_v degenerate_a and_o that_o when_o the_o people_n call_v for_o a_o king_n he_o say_v that_o samuel_n take_v it_o greevous_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o comfort_v his_o prophet_n and_o bid_v he_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o this_o purpose_n proposito_fw-la regis_fw-la jure_fw-la plane_n tyrannico_fw-la lay_v forth_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o a_o king_n plain_a tyrannical_a thus_o do_v bertram_n also_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n but_o of_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o a_o king_n &_o all_o to_o recommend_v unto_o we_o that_o first_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o whereas_o bertram_n here_o mention_v that_o the_o province_n &_o tribe_n come_v together_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o he_o call_v again_o seu_fw-la concionem_fw-la universalem_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o congregation_n or_o contion_n universal_a of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v of_o 400000_o in_o which_o general_a contion_n the_o levite_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o injury_n of_o this_o contion_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o carolus_n sigonius_n write_v who_o although_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o adversary_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o credit_n or_o authority_n in_o our_o controversy_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o litigious_a between_o they_o &_o we_o and_o he_o both_o commend_v and_o his_o promise_n of_o this_o argument_n expect_v by_o this_o bertram_z let_v we_o at_o least_o wise_a see_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o true_o &_o clear_o gather_v his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o or_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_a &_o unsuspected_a author_n wherein_o we_o can_v just_o except_v against_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebraebrum_fw-la li._n 6._o c._n 2._o de_fw-la consiliis_fw-la he_o say_v counsel_n they_o i_o call_v those_o assembly_n that_o chief_o decree_v those_o thing_n which_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a commonweal_n as_o the_o war_n the_o peace_n the_o victual_n the_o bound_n the_o institution_n of_o law_n the_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n &_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o a_o singular_a profit_n that_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n but_o these_o counsel_n as_o in_o other_o common_a weal_n so_o also_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v two_o for_o either_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o of_o all_o in_o common_a or_o seperat_o of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o auncient_a in_o year_n if_o they_o be_v of_o all_o
counsel_n they_o call_v it_o concionem_fw-la a_o congregation_n or_o call_v together_o of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v of_o part_n they_o call_v it_o a_o senate_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v david_n to_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o treat_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o assembly_n poetical_o he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o contion_n and_o of_o the_o senate_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v they_o extol_v he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a with_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o sit_v for_o the_o contion_n he_o say_v the_o congregation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synagogue_n and_o church_n for_o the_o senate_n council_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senate_n or_o consistory_n and_o chair_n of_o senior_n he_o will_v also_o have_v adjoin_v a_o third_o if_o the_o use_n of_o his_o common_a weal_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o have_v permit_v by_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o so_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la church_n or_o congregation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o contion_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o multitude_n clean_o different_a from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n he_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o ancient_a or_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n order_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o any_o senate_n consistory_n or_o council_n of_o senior_n but_o a_o contion_n a_o congregation_n or_o call_v together_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n now_o although_o this_o so_o clear_a a_o reason_n the_o distinction_n be_v alsâ—_n confirm_v by_o bertram_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o caluine_v interpretation_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o apply_v these_o word_n clean_o contrary_a not_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n seniory_n yet_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o with_o sigonius_a for_o our_o further_a understanding_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n moreover_o say_v he_o c._n 3._o conciouâ—_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_o expound_v by_o 2._o term_n synagoga_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la synagog_n &_o church_n as_o in_o the_o place_n right_a now_o allege_v it_o be_v know_v for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o synagog_n &_o the_o church_n which_o have_v come_v between_o they_o since_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o there_o be_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o every_o tribe_n senate_n so_o be_v there_o 3._o contion_n of_o the_o people_n one_o wherein_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n another_o whereunto_o all_o the_o family_n of_o one_o tribe_n the_o third_o whereunto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o every_o city_n come_v together_o and_o of_o this_o last_o except_o we_o shall_v yet_o restrayn_v it_o narrow_a to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o every_o synagogue_n in_o every_o city_n be_v this_o ecclesia_fw-la church_n contion_n or_o congregation_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o order_n now_o after_o sigonius_n have_v produe_v this_o by_o manifold_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o senate_n say_v have_v expound_v the_o contion_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o senate_n but_o this_o also_o the_o hebrew_n have_v senate_n and_o that_o as_o the_o people_n threefold_n one_o whereunto_o the_o senator_n of_o all_o the_o people_n come_v together_o another_o unto_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n the_o third_o they_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n which_o in_o age_n excel_v other_o in_o all_o israel_n for_o so_o he_o say_v num._n 11._o gather_v together_o to_o i_o threescore_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o stand_v there_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o only_o be_v not_o burden_a the_o grecian_n therefore_o call_v the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o order_n a_o senate_n ancient_n senior_n and_o senator_n the_o council_n they_o call_v bulen_n the_o council_n place_n eulenterium_fw-la the_o man_n buletas_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o counsel_n a_o council_n house_n and_o councillor_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o place_n that_o our_o bret._n in_o thiâ—_n their_o learned_a discourse_n have_v now_o the_o second_o time_n avonch_v for_o their_o senior_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v translate_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o seniory_n into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n this_o seniory_n indeed_o of_o these_o 70._o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n sith_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o place_n chief_o pretend_v for_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o abolish_v let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o jew_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v perpetual_o use_v in_o every_o congregation_n sort_n and_o here_o i_o like_v better_o of_o our_o bret._n wit_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v senior_n of_o the_o best_a and_o high_a senate_n not_o of_o the_o mean_a or_o low_a than_o of_o their_o wisdom_n not_o foreseeing_a how_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o parish_n except_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n but_o why_o not_o as_o that_o he_o say_v si_fw-mi ius_fw-la violandum_fw-la est_fw-la regni_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la violandum_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o 70._o elder_n assistant_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o inferior_a elder_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o these_o say_v sigonius_n chap._n 3._o sit_v by_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o commonweal_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o be_v of_o he_o admit_v together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o affair_n whereupon_o josephus_n report_v that_o out_o of_o the_o law_n let_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o these_o counsel_n there_o arâ—_n these_o testimony_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n moses_n faith_n all_o you_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o senior_n come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o moses_n and_o the_o senior_n command_v the_o people_n say_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v you_o also_o josue_n 23._o josue_n call_v all_o israel_n their_o senior_n their_o prince_n their_o judge_n and_o their_o scribe_n from_o thence_o under_o the_o judge_n chap._n 21._o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n decree_v that_o the_o beniamite_n shall_v catch_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o siloite_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n then_o under_o solomon_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o king_n king_n all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o king_n solomon_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o ch_n of_o 2._o chr._n ezekias_n the_o king_n enter_v into_o counsel_n with_o the_o elder_n concern_v the_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o albeit_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o only_a tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o benjamin_n
nevertheless_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n be_v preserve_v for_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n say_v and_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n when_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o age_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o 10._o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o assyria_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 19_o name_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v a_o earthen_a bottle_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n neither_o only_a do_v this_o senate_n flourishe_v while_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v but_o also_o the_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v after_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o be_v restore_v tie_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o esay_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n and_o thy_o counselor_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o esdras_n which_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v cite_v by_o danaeus_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfaise_v and_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o maccabee_n jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o judas_n to_o aristobulus_n the_o master_n of_o king_n prolomeus_n send_v greeting_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o king_n antiochus_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o to_o simon_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o senior_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o saint_n luke_n 22._o the_o seniors_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o people_n josephus_n also_o show_v that_o in_o last_o time_n of_o the_o city_n florus_n the_o procurator_n of_o jury_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senator_n sigonius_n and_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o senate_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o he_o add_v that_o with_o the_o temple_n the_o court_n also_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o court_n he_o call_v buleuterion_n the_o counsel-house_n but_o although_o this_o senate_n for_o consultation_n sake_n remain_v always_o senate_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v that_o the_o king_n which_o have_v have_v the_o commonweal_n in_o their_o power_n be_v not_o thrall_n unto_o the_o law_n although_o they_o make_v decree_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n not_o such_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v but_o such_o as_o themselves_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o tribe_n have_v every_o one_o their_o senator_n different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o senator_n of_o the_o common-people_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a by_o conjecture_n than_o certain_a by_o authority_n for_o although_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n all_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o king_n josias_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o the_o first_o book_n david_n send_v gift_n of_o the_o prayâ—_n to_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n his_o neighbour_n and_o 19_o of_o hieremie_n god_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o juda_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o senior_n of_o juda_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n but_o without_o doubt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n have_v get_v their_o senator_n separate_v from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o whereupon_o be_v these_o speech_n all_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o king_n josias_n and_o josephus_n lib._n 2._o the_o senior_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v it_o greevouslie_o that_o the_o brother_n of_o jaddi_n the_o bishop_n marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o judge_n 11._o the_o senior_n of_o galaad_n proceed_v to_o take_v jephthe_n for_o their_o aid_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o be_v our_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o he_o take_v a_o child_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sucoth_a and_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o senior_n of_o sucoth_n and_o ruth_n 4._o booz_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v sigonius_n divide_v the_o senior_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o sennior_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o senior_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o senior_n of_o every_o city_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v any_o of_o these_o senior_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v mean_v this_o last_o sort_n if_o not_o some_o yet_o of_o low_a degree_n than_o these_o of_o every_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n than_o the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o prince_n in_o counsel_n and_o have_v the_o consultation_n of_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o commonweal_n affair_n which_o be_v the_o manifest_a endanger_v of_o her_o majesty_n estate_n 5._o and_o the_o clean_a alter_n of_o all_o the_o commonweal_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sigonius_n proceed_v to_o their_o judgement_n say_v cap._n 5._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o city_n profit_n be_v dispute_v upon_o after_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o singular_a or_o particular_a equity_n be_v define_v that_o can_v not_o either_o be_v provide_v for_o or_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o these_o judgment_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v now_o and_o then_o translate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n respect_v the_o double_a force_n itself_o of_o judgement_n in_o which_o condemn_v and_o acquit_v be_v contain_v which_o by_o these_o two_o word_n judgement_n and_o justice_n or_o justification_n they_o express_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o furthermore_o among_o the_o hebrews_n there_o be_v two_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o one_o in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n the_o other_o chief_o at_o jerusalem_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v judgement_n and_o counsel_n whereupon_o in_o s._n matthew_n christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o counsel_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o counsel_n david_n in_o the_o first_o psalm_n show_v when_o he_o say_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o arise_v again_o in_o judgement_n neither_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o here_o come_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptlie_o call_v sanedrin_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n apply_v christ_n word_n unto_o which_o synedrion_n be_v the_o judicial_a consistory_n of_o the_o seventie_o elder_n that_o with_o the_o prince_n as_o counsellor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o the_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o city_n if_o christ_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o jew_n order_n and_o to_o have_v translate_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a in_o every_o congregation_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a of_o the_o twain_o he_o will_v have_v take_v that_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o city_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n a_o chief_a judgement_n to_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o for_o our_o further_a resolution_n let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a to_o hear_v also_o sigonius_n testimony_n at_o large_a 6._o for_o both_o these_o judgement_n of_o these_o senior_n let_v we_o first_o say_v he_o chap._n 6._o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v who_o they_o be_v that_o enter_v into_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o they_o where_o they_o come_v together_o and_o to_o conclude_v in_o what_o order_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n with_o their_o prince_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introducer_n informer_n be_v or_o teacher_n of_o the_o writing_n or_o of_o
in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o commence_v a_o action_n against_o another_o resort_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v call_v grammato-isagogei_a the_o scribe_n or_o informer_n of_o the_o writ_n or_o writing_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o cause_n and_o request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o in_o unto_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o controversy_n for_o he_o may_v also_o reject_v it_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o at_o a_o day_n appoint_v before_o the_o judge_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v the_o name_n introductoris_n of_o a_o introducer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o thalmudiste_n have_v show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v on_o this_o wife_n they_o that_o demand_v the_o law_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o city_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o not_o they_o go_v to_o they_o of_o the_o next_o city_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o yet_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sit_v in_o two_o gate_n after_o who_o from_o they_o if_o that_o yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o purpose_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o council_n the_o which_o they_o call_v sanhedrin_n their_o word_n such_o as_o be_v rehearse_v by_o petrus_n galatinus_n judgement_n a_o man_n in_o time_n past_o a_o hebrew_n be_v these_o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o judge_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o one_o of_o the_o house_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o another_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o porch_n as_o for_o the_o other_o house_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n fate_n in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n of_o of_o israel_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o city_n if_o they_o hear_v it_o dicebant_fw-la they_o declare_v it_o or_o give_v sentence_n thereon_o but_o if_o not_o they_o come_v to_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o city_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o or_o give_v sentence_n if_o not_o they_o go_v to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o porche_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o say_v sic_fw-la exposui_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la socij_fw-la mei_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la sic_fw-la docui_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la socij_fw-la mei_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la thus_o have_v i_o show_v it_o and_o thus_o have_v my_o fellow_n show_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o teach_v and_o thus_o have_v my_o fellow_n teach_v it_o who_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o not_o then_o both_o these_o and_o those_o go_v to_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n wherein_o the_o sanedrin_n sit_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o the_o evening_n but_o in_o the_o sabbothe_n and_o first_o day_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o wall_n thus_o far_o the_o thalmudiste_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o sigonius_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senior_n in_o every_o city_n whereby_o again_o we_o perceive_v the_o authority_n that_o these_o senior_n have_v the_o next_o and_o seven_o chapter_n be_v all_o of_o this_o senate_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n allude_v unto_o and_o have_v translate_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n say_v sigonius_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chair_n the_o latin_n council_n the_o thalmudist_n sanhedrin_n be_v the_o ample_a or_o honourable_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o dignity_n in_o that_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v first_o in_o silo_n and_o afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o first_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v establish_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v define_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o of_o their_o city_n vary_v in_o their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o law_n or_o concern_v the_o fact_n sanedrin_n shall_v in_o conclusion_n be_v refer_v hereunto_o but_o now_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o tribunal_n i_o will_v first_o show_v forth_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v of_o the_o thalmudist_n and_o then_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o myself_o have_v find_v by_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a writer_n thus_o therefore_o have_v they_o in_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n seventie_o elder_n of_o ancient_a year_n and_o try_v in_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v coadjutor_n of_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o pertain_v both_o to_o declare_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o define_v they_o and_o also_o in_o weighty_a matter_n and_o hard_a cause_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o who_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o deuteronomie_n if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o a_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a judgement_n be_v before_o thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v have_v choose_v and_o there_o shall_v thou_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n as_o for_o these_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o term_n sanhedrin_n and_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n to_o judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n and_o they_o be_v call_v meokekim_n that_o be_v scribes_z or_o lawe-maker_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v and_o write_v be_v hold_v of_o other_o as_o a_o law_n the_o college_n of_o who_o represent_v the_o sceptre_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o sceptre_n itself_o depend_v on_o they_o whereupon_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v resiant_a under_o the_o king_n and_o captain_n or_o duke_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v but_o also_o while_o there_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o duke_n extant_a among_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o endure_v but_o there_o be_v 4._o manner_n of_o put_v to_o death_n deliver_v to_o they_o to_o stone_n they_o to_o burn_v they_o to_o occidere_fw-la wound_v they_o to_o death_n and_o to_o strangle_v they_o whereupon_o their_o use_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v any_o body_n life_n elder_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o to_o be_v slay_v all_o that_o day_n they_o taste_v nothing_o moreover_o the_o judgemente_n concern_v money_n or_o good_n mooveable_a be_v make_v by_o three_o judge_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n by_o three_o and_o twenty_o but_o none_o judge_v the_o sceptre_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n neither_o do_v they_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n except_o according_a to_o the_o mouth_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n nec_fw-la addebant_fw-la civitaâ—â—_n neither_o increase_v they_o the_o city_n or_o endenize_v any_o nor_o the_o salary_n or_o stipend_n of_o the_o temple_n except_o by_o they_o neither_o make_v they_o the_o sanhedriâ—th_n that_o be_v the_o meeting_n or_o session_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o tribe_n but_o by_o they_o the_o great_a college_n be_v of_o 71._o judge_n the_o less_o of_o 23._o but_o the_o 70._o seniors_n be_v those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v num._n 11._o gather_v to_o i_o threescore_o and_o ten_o elder_n and_o moses_n one_o their_o lesser_a sanedrion_n assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o 70._o that_o be_v the_o great_a for_o those_o 70._o judge_n ordain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o other_o judge_n which_o in_o other_o city_n &_o place_n round_o about_o govern_v the_o people_n howbeit_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o assembly_n of_o whatsoever_o region_n it_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o place_n call_v gazith_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v choose_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hand_n insomuch_o that_o five_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o do_n of_o that_o office_n but_o these_o sanhedrin_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n take_v away_o other_o after_o that_o be_v substitute_v but_o without_o the_o power_n of_o blood_n or_o of_o life_n and_o death_n whereupon_o they_o answer_v pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n time_n from_o thence_o forth_o for_o their_o false_a judge_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n
have_v declare_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n and_o who_o of_o punishment_n but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v this_o counsel_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o of_o herod_n the_o king_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v as_o s._n athanasius_n witness_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o because_o there_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n sit_v the_o seat_n unto_o judgement_n the_o seat_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n call_v this_o counsel_n according_a as_o the_o crime_n bring_v before_o they_o either_o touch_v the_o city_n or_o religion_n but_o the_o order_n of_o execute_v the_o matter_n be_v almost_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o put_v up_o the_o name_n of_o another_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o declare_v the_o guilty_a party_n which_o do_v they_o send_v minister_n to_o take_v the_o man_n sanedrin_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n require_v they_o add_v a_o band_n also_o receive_v from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o they_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o soldier_n custody_n until_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v afterward_o call_v together_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o the_o accusant_fw-la call_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v due_a to_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o the_o defendant_n repel_v it_o with_o these_o word_n accusation_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o due_a to_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o righteous_o but_o when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v thorough_o plead_v upon_o then_o be_v the_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n give_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o either_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a condemnation_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o but_o permit_v unto_o the_o roman_a procurator_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o council_n condemn_v christ_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o the_o council_n demand_v of_o pilate_n the_o procurator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v &_o he_o give_v judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v do_v the_o form_n of_o lay_v the_o accusation_n or_o of_o repel_v the_o crime_n as_o in_o the_o 26_o of_o hieremie_n the_o preeste_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n say_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v unto_o this_o man_n acquittal_n because_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o the_o prince_n say_v unto_o the_o preeste_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o unto_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o form_n of_o the_o condemnation_n be_v in_o s._n math._n 26._o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v blasphemy_n what_o seem_v it_o to_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n the_o which_o thing_n mark_v say_v christ._n who_o all_o of_o they_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v shall_v all_o be_v more_o clear_o know_v if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o iudemente_n make_v after_o this_o order_n whereof_o record_n be_v leave_v in_o writing_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o here_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n and_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o josephus_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o this_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o 70_o senior_n which_o after_o the_o jew_n mixture_n with_o the_o grecian_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_o call_v sanedrin_n what_o person_n they_o be_v except_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n all_o of_o they_o either_o preeste_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o sit_v but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o head_n city_n assistant_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o plea_n and_o controversy_n of_o land_n &_o good_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n of_o life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o king_n can_v rule_v these_o matter_n without_o they_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n herein_o grow_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o late_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o thereby_o abridge_v in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n if_o now_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n shall_v reject_v all_o these_o so_o industrious_a collection_n of_o sigonius_n as_o a_o adversary_n what_o proof_n thing_n reason_n and_o authority_n soever_o he_o avouch_v let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o bertram_z also_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o original_n and_o the_o first_o practice_n thereof_o before_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o negligence_n of_o saul_n speak_v of_o david_n chap._n 10._o page_n 56._o he_o say_v moreover_o david_n restore_v the_o municipal_a judgement_n altogether_o into_o their_o ancient_a order_n 56_o howbeit_o but_o about_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n because_o that_o be_v hinder_v with_o war_n and_o diverse_a business_n he_o be_v content_a with_o those_o judgemente_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v decay_v persevere_v but_o little_o constant_o in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n and_o tribe_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n until_o then_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n especial_o the_o appeal_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 2._o sam._n 15.2_o but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o also_o restore_v this_o part_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n so_o that_o unto_o the_o levite_n reckon_v up_o he_o establish_v to_o be_v firm_a their_o changeable_a and_o uncerteine_a office_n senate_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o civil_a policy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o levite_n 6000._o judge_n and_o praefecte_n or_o governor_n out_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o judge_n and_o praefecte_n be_v assume_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o levite_n which_o shall_v be_v assistor_n or_o sitter_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o municipal_a judge_n that_o be_v call_v senior_n who_o sometime_o also_o de_n plane_n ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la judicarent_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levioribus_fw-la shall_v judge_v after_o a_o plain_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o light_a matter_n judge_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pecuniary_a either_o they_o alone_o or_o take_v some_o one_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n and_o moreover_o that_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v some_o other_o which_o shall_v execute_v the_o matter_n adjudge_v bertram_n or_o else_o 26.29_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o likely_a they_o that_o be_v the_o assisor_n of_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o also_o themselves_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pecuniary_a matter_n &_o judge_v they_o and_o execute_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v he_o ordain_v therefore_o that_o chanenias_n and_o his_o son_n or_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v design_v for_o judge_n and_o prefect_n for_o the_o outward_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o outward_a holy_a office_n that_o we_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dwell_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n except_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n benjamin_n and_o simeon_n the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v nor_o prescribe_v he_o also_o ordain_v out_o of_o the_o hebronites_n hasabias_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o western_a coast_n side-long_a or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o hether-hand_n jordan_n as_o well_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o service_n or_o ministry_n or_o obeisance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o french_a pour_v le_fw-fr service_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o the_o
mat._n â—_o in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n another_o be_v call_v the_o little_a synedrium_fw-la consist_v of_o 23._o 23._o judge_n wherein_o the_o great_a and_o the_o capital_a cause_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n mat._n 5._o name_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n tâ—at_a â—aith_n to_o his_o brother_n racha_n sâ—albe_n guilty_a of_o a_o counsel_n or_o of_o the_o synodrion_n the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a synedrium_fw-la or_o sâ—nate_a of_o 70._o 70._o senior_n ordain_v of_o moses_n num._n 11._o over_o which_o sit_v the_o high_a b._n and_o the_o elder_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n and_o authority_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v the_o assistant_n or_o sitter_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o afterward_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a â—ooke_n which_o weâ—e_v call_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—at_o be_v the_o king_n brother_n &_o â—arrâ—â—ttiuâ—_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v adjoin_v as_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o the_o â—â—ole_a commonweal_n &_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o most_o weighty_a cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o commonweal_n aâ—d_v of_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n of_o answer_v and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o most_o difficult_a controversy_n of_o opinion_n &_o of_o other_o business_n to_o conclude_v of_o what_o manner_n the_o form_n â—nd_v jurisdiction_n of_o this_o most_o high_a senate_n be_v to_o the_o which_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n &_o in_o who_o sentence_n and_o decree_n they_o must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v without_o any_o gainsay_n may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cleerelie_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o judgement_n make_v by_o king_n josaphat_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n 2._o paral._n 19_o in_o jerusalem_n also_o josophat_n appoint_v priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o in_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n govern_v together_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o commonweal_n &_o the_o two_o chief_a precedent_n be_v the_o b._n which_o govern_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o king_n cousin_n which_o govern_v the_o business_n political_a even_o so_o almost_o be_v the_o like_a form_n in_o the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n consist_v of_o 7._o elector_n whereof_o three_o be_v priest_n or_o archbishop_n which_o ought_v to_o instruct_v sanedâ—in_n and_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n ought_v to_o help_v the_o emperor_n and_o conserve_v the_o commonweal_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o x._o commandment_n &_o 4._o politic_a prince_n which_o ought_v to_o instruct_v and_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n to_o help_v the_o emperor_n testament_n and_o to_o conserve_v the_o commonweal_n concern_v the_o politic_a law_n &_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o ordain_v judgement_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n in_o tax_n etc._n etc._n thus_o more_o gravelie_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n do_v chytreus_n allude_v not_o on_o these_o word_n senate_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a translate_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o or_o in_o any_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n but_o that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o mention_v mat._n 5._o he_o allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o low_a senate_n of_o 3._o elder_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n and_o of_o their_o lesser_a sanedrin_n that_o be_v of_o 23._o in_o jerusalem_n not_o of_o the_o 70._o which_o be_v the_o high_a &_o institute_v by_o god_n num._n 11._o but_o not_o that_o christ_n translate_v any_o of_o all_o these_o senate_n into_o he_o church_n or_o establish_v any_o law_n thereon_o for_o administration_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n although_o he_o say_v almost_o the_o like_a form_n be_v in_o the_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n but_o not_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o like_a and_o much_o less_o the_o same_o and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o jew_n form_n otherwise_o than_o that_o all_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n take_v their_o general_a ground_n from_o god_n law_n but_o we_o be_v not_o tieâ—_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o senate_n and_o judicial_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v we_o also_o our_o chief_a senate_n of_o parliament_n and_o oâ—her_a senate_n session_n or_o assembly_n both_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o counsel'_v and_o judgement_n in_o some_o respect_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o jew_n assembly_n senate_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o uncorrupted_a order_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a requisite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o realm_n than_o these_o consistory_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v of_o these_o senior_n that_o our_o brethren_n call_v for_o and_o thus_o hale_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o press_v they_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o word_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a bondage_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n by_o reduce_v we_o to_o these_o judicial_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o quite_o overthrow_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o kingdom_n by_o reduce_v this_o senate_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n into_o all_o congregation_n throughout_o christendom_n have_v now_o thus_o far_o consider_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a ground_n wherean_a caluine_n and_o all_o our_o brethren_n follow_v he_o will_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o consistory_n &_o senate_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n to_o wit_n upon_o this_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dis_n ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v the_o segniorie_n seâ—ate_n or_o consistory_n â—et_o we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o process_n 88_o of_o our_o br._n learned_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n now_o even_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n the_o name_n of_o this_o consistory_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o despise_v noâ—_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o prophecâ—â—_n wish_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o word_n be_v use_v also_o by_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n luke_n 22.66_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o waâ—_n day_n the_o whole_a eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n come_v together_o both_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o council_n in_o which_o say_v their_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o s._n paul_n act._n 20.5_o â—hat_n he_o have_v be_v a_o persec_fw-la of_o christian_n take_v witness_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o elder_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o that_o place_n mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n who_o authority_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v but_o descant_v on_o the_o name_n and_o we_o will_v rather_o hear_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o elder_n serve_v to_o more_o bridges_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o segniorie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n and_o we_o grant_v it_o most_o apt_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n new_a and_o those_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o elder_a and_o be_v but_o borrow_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n as_o of_o the_o
pastorship_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v as_o proper_o and_o apt_o call_v elder_n as_o be_v the_o civil_a governor_n but_o this_o communicate_v of_o the_o name_n do_v not_o prâ—â—ue_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a office_n any_o more_o thâ—â—_n the_o name_n of_o god_n minister_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a prince_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n office_n be_v the_o same_o or_o like_a because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13.4_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o but_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n a_o consistory_n senate_n or_o presbytery_n our_o brethren_n allege_v these_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o luc._n 22.66_o and_o act._n 20.5_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o presbytery_n be_v mention_v but_o do_v they_o find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o consistory_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n testament_n or_o assembly_n for_o if_o as_o they_o say_v christ_n allude_v there_o to_o the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n will_v they_o find_v this_o consistory_n that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o consistory_n i_o think_v our_o â—r_n will_v not_o find_v it_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o this_o consistory_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o that_o name_n sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n but_o by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o that_o name_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o this_o consistory_n they_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o christ_n allude_v to_o that_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v name_v the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n synedrion_fw-mi &_o will_v they_o now_o bring_v this_o consistory_n to_o the_o name_n presbytery_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n ver_fw-la 66._o their_o counsel_n synedrion_n be_v call_v presbyterion_n and_o what_o of_o that_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sanedrin_n 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o presbytery_n but_o be_v every_o presbytery_n call_v a_o sanedrin_n they_o shall_v prove_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n presbytery_n iâ—_n there_o waâ—_n such_o a_o senate_n presbytery_n or_o eldership_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v name_v the_o sanedrin_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o those_o apt_o also_o call_v presbytery_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_o call_v sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o much_o more_o i_o deny_v the_o matter_n &_o office_n of_o they_o among_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o here_o in_o say_v this_o our_o brethren_n still_o râ—â—ne_v â—n_n in_o their_o wont_a presupposal_n of_o this_o soever_o cite_a place_n math._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o the_o sanedrin_n but_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o senate_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o church_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n membrum_fw-la dividens_fw-la and_o opposite_a to_o the_o name_n of_o senate_n counsel_n consistory_n sengniorie_n presbytery_n eldership_n sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n so_o that_o in_o nâ—â—ing_v the_o church_n he_o so_o little_a mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o senate_n of_o elder_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o oppose_v himself_o herein_o against_o those_o that_o will_v restrain_v his_o speech_n unto_o a_o consistory_n or_o a_o senate_n the_o wordâ—_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o do_v mention_v indeed_o a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n but_o they_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o this_o interpretation_n which_o caluine_n make_v of_o christ_n word_n math._n 18._o that_o caluine_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o in_o this_o observation_n on_o these_o word_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o 4.14_o neglect_v not_o â—he_v gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n say_v they_o that_o think_v presbytery_n or_o eldership_n here_o to_o be_v name_v a_o noun_n collective_a put_v for_o a_o college_n of_o the_o eld._n think_v well_o in_o my_o judgement_n word_n howbeit_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o sense_n different_a therfrom_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n do_v not_o il_fw-mi agree_v thereunto_o he_o put_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ordination_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o timothy_n when_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o by_o a_o solemn_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v he_o be_v withal_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n so_o that_o this_o place_n import_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o presbytery_n more_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n than_o for_o the_o function_n of_o the_o eldership_n nevertheless_o if_o our_o b._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o understand_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n yet_o say_v beza_n also_o upon_o this_o word_n presbyterij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o which_o name_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v signify_v as_o act_n 20._o d._n 17._o and_o f._n 28._o for_o now_o and_o then_o these_o name_n be_v general_a of_o bishop_n of_o elder_n elder_n yea_o &_o that_o also_o of_o deacon_n see_v philip._n 1._o a._n 1._o a_o certain_a fellow_n translate_v it_o senate_n as_o other_o where_o for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o commonweal_n thus_o do_v beza_n nip_n and_o well_o worthy_o at_o castalion_n for_o this_o name_n of_o senate_n in_o steed_n of_o presbytery_n and_o yet_o senate_n all_o this_o drift_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v to_o urge_v a_o senate_n on_o this_o word_n but_o senate_n or_o eldership_n since_o he_o make_v here_o the_o elder_n thereof_o to_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v those_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v unto_o act._n 20._o this_o then_o be_v all_o for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o for_o a_o consistory_n senate_n seniorie_n or_o eldership_n of_o aniâ—_n such_o elder_n as_o be_v altogether_o governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n cite_v luc._n 22._o and_o act._n 20._o be_v i_o grant_v that_o presbytery_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n 20._o who_o except_o such_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v such_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o temporal_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n only_o by_o herode_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n take_v from_o they_o so_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v all_o of_o they_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o hear_v be_v the_o scribe_n office_n so_o that_o except_o our_o brethr._n will_v set_v up_o consistory_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v all_o temporal_a matter_n so_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a how_o can_v these_o testimony_n fit_v their_o segniorie_n or_o be_v those_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o sit_v in_o counsel_n against_o christ_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v havoc_n in_o christ_n congregation_n any_o example_n or_o warrant_v or_o approbation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o segniorie_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v either_o of_o these_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o a_o presbytery_n that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o roundly_o hereupon_o or_o rather_o so_o loselie_o make_v this_o conclusion_n say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o that_o place_n mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n by_o what_o thing_n here_o allege_v be_v be_v this_o evident_a or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o our_o br._n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o prove_v their_o elder_n first_o all_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o bare_a name_n howbeit_o here_o be_v neither_o so_o much_o name_v as_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o a_o name_n that_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o we_o must_v imagine_v christ_n mean_v it_o for_o our_o br._n can_v not_o say_v christ_n say_v it_o although_o in_o a_o
so_o great_a brawl_n for_o matter_n of_o most_o small_a importance_n that_o one_o of_o they_o odiouslie_o accuse_v another_o before_o the_o civil_a either_o jewish_a or_o ethnic_n magistrate_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o it_o happen_v afterward_o among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v say_v do_v any_o of_o you_o have_v business_n with_o another_o sustain_v to_o be_v judge_v under_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o reprove_v his_o contentious_a companion_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v keep_v only_o in_o private_a assembly_n and_o among_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accuse_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o before_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o stranger_n of_o thy_o religion_n but_o thou_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o admonish_v he_o private_o then_o if_o be_v so_o admonish_v he_o proceed_v to_o do_v thou_o injury_n thou_o shall_v take_v unto_o thou_o 2._o or_o 3._o friend_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o injury_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o so_o leave_v of_o his_o do_v injury_n thou_o shall_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v interpose_v their_o authority_n man_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o rule_n make_v not_o a_o general_a law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o for_o that_o assembly_n which_o also_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o whereof_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o governor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o little_a church_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o few_o man_n and_o those_o private_a for_o otherwise_o also_o he_o give_v some_o precept_n that_o be_v temporary_a and_o not_o perpetual_a such_o as_o those_o be_v go_v you_o not_o into_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o enter_v you_o not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o possess_v you_o not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n etc._n etc._n sin_n moreover_o when_o this_o rule_n be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o gross_a and_o heinous_a mischief_n such_o as_o be_v these_o homicide_n adultery_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o in_o these_o a_o threefold_a admonition_n have_v not_o place_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o mischevous_a deed_n for_o public_a example_n sake_n according_a to_o the_o call_n of_o every_o assembly_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v find_v out_o shall_v be_v punish_v neither_o shall_v space_n of_o sin_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a doer_n brentius_n until_o a_o triple_a admonition_n may_v be_v make_v for_o what_o discipline_n be_v that_o if_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v slay_v a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v before_o with_o excommunication_n till_o that_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n he_o have_v kill_v another_o and_o another_o after_o the_o second_o and_o another_o after_o the_o third_o and_o so_o may_v a_o homicide_n kill_v 4._o man_n or_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o ethnic_n or_o a_o publican_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n himself_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_a whoremonger_n corinthian_a but_o command_v he_o straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o rule_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o civil_a controversy_n which_o private_a man_n have_v among_o themselves_o what_o then_o do_v this_o rule_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o present_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o public_a magistrate_n as_o of_o private_a subject_n very_o it_o pertain_v much_o unto_o us._n but_o for_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o time_n for_o if_o thou_o haste_v against_o another_o a_o civil_a action_n or_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o uncourteous_a and_o hard_a part_n that_o thou_o shall_v straightways_o hale_v he_o into_o the_o public_a judgement_n but_o charity_n require_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o pardon_v thy_o neighbour_n without_o judgement_n first_o of_o all_o admonish_v he_o thou_o thyself_o or_o else_o some_o other_o friend_n in_o thy_o name_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o go_v not_o still_o on_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o that_o after_o his_o measure_n he_o make_v amends_n for_o it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v nothing_o be_v obtain_v thou_o shall_v take_v unto_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o friend_n whereby_o thou_o may_v seek_v all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v off_o from_o do_v thou_o injury_n last_o of_o all_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o yet_o profit_v any_o thing_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v senate_n be_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o place_n here_o certesse_n the_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n tell_v the_o church_n for_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o order_n be_v this_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v unto_o those_o certain_a judge_n which_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o choose_v into_o the_o magistracy_n who_o sentence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v constitute_v a_o new_a eccl._n senate_n but_o use_v that_o which_o before_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o policy_n but_o what_o of_o the_o wicked_a deed_n that_o be_v more_o heinous_a in_o these_o the_o order_n of_o this_o rule_n cannot_a be_v observe_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v only_o private_a man_n or_o have_v a_o magistrate_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o find_v out_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v either_o with_o excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o congregation_n or_o else_o with_o some_o other_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a law_n for_o this_o altogether_o be_v seek_v for_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o with_o what_o penalty_n or_o with_o what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o excommunication_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ordinance_n thou_o will_v say_v therefore_o since_o that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o politic_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o now_o no_o place_n of_o excommunication_n very_o there_o be_v as_o well_o of_o public_a as_o of_o private_a for_o the_o public_a excommunication_n be_v that_o penalty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v open_o deface_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o such_o a_o excommunication_n also_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o if_o any_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o wicked_a fact_n and_o at_o the_o magistrate_n commandment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v haunt_v any_o public_a banquet_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o honest_a or_o worshipful_a office_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v private_a excommunication_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v private_o admonish_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n thus_o grave_o and_o with_o great_a judgement_n and_o weighty_a reason_n write_v brentius_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o make_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v general_a or_o perpetual_a otherwise_o then_o in_o these_o sense_n and_o case_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a and_o civil_a contention_n &_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v if_o no_o private_a mean_n will_v serve_v not_o by_o constitute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o senior_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n though_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v call_v a_o excommunication_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o good_a pertain_v not_o only_o though_o it_o be_v public_a but_o private_a also_o as_o he_o say_v further_a on_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o
homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n homilia_fw-la quarta_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la secundo_fw-la where_o he_o also_o mention_v president_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wish_v they_o all_o not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n he_o say_v god_n grant_v this_o and_o this_o i_o wish_v for_o and_o i_o beseech_v the_o president_n and_o you_o all_o that_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o excom_n and_o make_v this_o your_o common_a prayer_n but_o if_o so_o be_v which_o god_n forbid_v and_o grant_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o bitter_a death_n do_v come_v i_o call_v it_o bitter_a not_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n thereof_o for_o death_n now_o be_v not_o bitter_a differ_v nothing_o from_o sleep_n but_o i_o say_v bitter_a death_n happen_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o any_o shall_v high_a these_o woman_n mourner_n believe_v i_o that_o speak_v it_o i_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o than_o i_o may_v and_o as_o i_o be_o affect_v be_v offend_v who_o so_o list_v i_o will_v interdict_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o long_a time_n even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v idolater_n 2._o for_o if_o paul_n call_v the_o covetous_a man_n a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n much_o more_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o faithful_a depart_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o idolater_n to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o singer_n do_v thou_o it_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v thou_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o depart_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o than_o deface_v he_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o prosecute_v he_o with_o public_a ignominy_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o play_v upon_o a_o stage_n we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n teach_v all_o man_n and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v yet_o not_o strike_v that_o by_o the_o honour_n render_v to_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o they_o bear_v it_o out_o courageous_o and_o thou_o bring_v forth_o woman_n which_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o mar_v all_o our_o doing_n what_o be_v worse_o than_o this_o mockery_n and_o derision_n what_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o this_o un-even_a deal_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v these_o term_n of_o president_n who_o he_o join_v with_o the_o people_n and_o of_o elder_n that_o shall_v comfort_v the_o mourner_n who_o he_o join_v with_o the_o psalmiste_n or_o singer_n speak_v that_o he_o say_v be_v call_v for_o at_o burial_n who_o also_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o say_v we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o such_o elder_n as_o james_n will_v the_o sick_a to_o call_v for_o before_o his_o death_n and_o be_v call_v for_o again_o at_o the_o funeral_n to_o make_v exhortation_n and_o instruction_n to_o comfort_v and_o teach_v the_o live_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o burial_n it_o appear_v plain_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o governor_n praesidentes_fw-la or_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o those_o forename_a precedent_n be_v the_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n then_o again_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o brethren_n ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o teach_v governor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o chrysostome_n himself_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o see_v further_o how_o chrysostome_n do_v proceed_v be_v you_o ashamed_a and_o adradde_a but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o we_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v you_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o pernicious_a custom_n for_o those_o say_v paul_n thâ—t_v sin_n reproove_v they_o before_o allâ—_n and_o we_o forbid_v by_o you_o those_o wretched_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o charge_v you_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o or_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o our_o prohibitation_n that_o they_o never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o at_o the_o bear_n forth_o of_o they_o for_o fear_v we_o compel_v they_o to_o bewail_v in_o very_a deed_n their_o own_o evil_n and_o jest_n we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o folk_n but_o to_o lament_v their_o own_o calamity_n for_o whereas_o also_o a_o godly_a father_n have_v a_o prodigal_a son_n he_o not_o only_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o join_v not_o himself_o unto_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o he_o terrifi_v he_o loe_o therefore_o i_o both_o charge_v you_o and_o they_o by_o you_o that_o you_o neither_o call_v such_o together_o excom_n neither_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o god_n grant_v that_o this_o word_n may_v do_v some_o further_a good_a and_o that_o these_o threat_n may_v prevail_v but_o if_o so_o be_v which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v contemn_v we_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v compel_v to_o bring_v our_o thretninge_n into_o dooin_n chastise_v you_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o they_o with_o such_o correction_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_n for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o be_v arrogant_a shall_v contemn_v let_v he_o hear_v christ_n even_o now_o also_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o reproove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o 18._o but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v unto_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o and_o if_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v resist_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v also_o dispyise_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n if_o therefore_o he_o command_v i_o so_o to_o shun_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o when_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v judge_v you_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o account_v he_o that_o shall_v sin_n against_o himself_o and_o against_o god_n for_o you_o will_v not_o contemn_v we_o if_o we_o proceed_v so_o mild_o against_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v these_o our_o binding_n that_o we_o make_v christ_n again_o shall_v correct_v he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o also_o be_v wretched_a and_o of_o no_o regard_n and_o worthy_a of_o contempt_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n worthy_a we_o be_v notwithstanding_o we_o revenge_v not_o ourselves_o nor_o wreck_n our_o anger_n but_o think_v of_o your_o salvation_n be_v you_o ashamed_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o blush_v for_o if_o a_o man_n bear_v with_o his_o friend_n that_o contend_v with_o he_o more_o earnest_o than_o be_v meet_v consider_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o good_a will_n and_o not_o of_o insolency_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o bear_v with_o his_o teacher_n when_o he_o reprove_v he_o nor_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n nor_o as_o though_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o sustein_v the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o will_v brag_v of_o our_o power_n for_o how_o can_v we_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o this_o mind_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o grief_n and_o mourning_n pardon_v i_o and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a band_n for_o he_o that_o bind_v be_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v this_o power_n to_o we_o and_o have_v make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o we_o very_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o use_v this_o power_n only_o to_o lose_v yea_o rather_o we_o will_v that_o we_o neither_o have_v any_o necessity_n of_o that_o for_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v bind_v none_o we_o be_v not_o so_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a although_o we_o be_v very_o vile_a but_o if_o we_o be_v compel_v pardon_v us._n for_o neither_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n or_o willing_o but_o rather_o mourn_v more_o for_o you_o we_o lay_v the_o bond_n upon_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n contemn_v they_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o residue_n i_o will_v not_o utter_v lest_o i_o shall_v beat_v your_o mind_n down_o right_a for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o chief_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o necessity_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o we_o will_v fulfil_v our_o office_n and_o cast_v the_o bond_n upon_o you_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v break_v they_o excom_n i_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v
by_o their_o grievous_a apostasy_n so_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o heighnous_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n no_o marvel_n if_o cyprian_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o offend_a people_n theirselue_n be_v content_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v make_v before_o their_o request_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v on_o their_o repentance_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o people_n examine_v and_o judge_v their_o request_n to_o be_v reasonable_a but_o because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o they_o to_o admit_v they_o both_o they_o and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o persecution_n who_o cyprian_n call_v martyr_n write_v unto_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o his_o return_n unto_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o which_o although_o cyprian_n of_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v yet_o he_o make_v this_o his_o conclusion_n i_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v our_o counsel_n let_v they_o expect_v our_o return_n and_o when_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o call_v together_o more_o of_o our_o fellowe-bishop_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n we_o may_v examine_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o request_n and_o to_o the_o confessor_n i_o have_v write_v letter_n which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o be_v read_v to_o you_o so_o that_o cyprian_a write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o chief_a authority_n or_o any_o power_n herein_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o people_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o whereas_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o martyr_n among_o they_o nor_o yet_o the_o preeste_n without_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n hereof_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o stay_v their_o desire_n herein_o till_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_o at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o bishop_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a receive_n of_o these_o so_o grievous_a lapse_v person_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n of_o carthage_n have_v already_o receyve_v these_o offender_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o complain_v hereof_o say_v i_o hear_v notwithstanding_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o think_v what_o the_o martyr_n have_v write_v to_o we_o neither_o keep_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a preesthoode_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v by_o order_n to_o these_o thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n that_o shall_v all_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o so_o great_a offender_n as_o for_o that_o aretius_n add_v of_o the_o senior_n mention_v in_o tertullian_n i_o ask_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o aretius_n himself_o even_o the_o leaf_n before_o beza_n what_o they_o be_v where_o he_o say_v after_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n postea_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la pij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la tertullianum_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 39_o afterward_o the_o godly_a bishop_n use_v it_o to_o wit_n excommunication_n as_o be_v to_o see_v in_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n beza_n himself_o that_o refer_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi from_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 43._o in_o his_o confession_n cap-5_a de_n ecclesia_fw-la artic._n 43._o say_v secondlie_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o power_n rest_v not_o upon_o man_n ordinance_n but_o upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o true_a preeste_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o paul_n himself_o exercise_v at_o corinth_n &_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o if_o these_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o use_v the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n by_o beza_n his_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a consequence_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o such_o senior_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v no_o lawful_a excommunication_n nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n deliver_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o methodi_fw-la parte_fw-la fol._n 437_o say_v three_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o 437_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o well_o add_v to_o this_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o bind_n and_o the_o lose_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o conferrence_n of_o place_n esay_n 22._o ver_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v give_v or_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o cap._n 18._o verse_n 19_o hereupon_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o our_o private_a affection_n but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n ratifi_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v with_o his_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v amplify_v the_o same_o more_o large_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o their_o signification_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o mark_n 16._o ver_fw-la 15._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 20._o for_o 21._o etc._n etc._n fron_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o key_n consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o word_n this_o do_v his_o example_n prove_v that_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n why_o this_o government_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v call_v spiritual_a snecanus_fw-la whereby_o say_v he_o sin_n be_v punish_v not_o by_o bodily_a force_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n which_o he_o adjoin_v rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12.1_o tim._n 4._o &_o 5._o be_v have_v sufficient_o consider_v that_o they_o enforce_v nothing_o for_o any_o other_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o in_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o worde_n the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n dâ—e_v all_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n shall_v beâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o worde_n first_o from_o the_o example_n say_v he_o of_o the_o distinct_a function_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n snecanus_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o never_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n yea_o moses_n respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n ordain_v several_o by_o themselves_o civil_a judgement_n exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 25._o describe_v in_o other_o place_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o judgemente_n of_o the_o preeste_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n distinct_a from_o bodily_a cause_n deut._n 17._o for_o 9_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n 9_o for_o 22._o &_o ezech._n 44._o this_o twofold_a order_n the_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n observe_v also_o distinct_o who_o express_o 2._o chron._n 19_o
this_o also_o have_v we_o show_v even_o by_o caluine_n that_o it_o necessary_o infer_v no_o such_o college_n but_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o eldership_n but_o danaeus_n so_o call_v it_o because_o say_v he_o it_o consist_v chief_o of_o those_o person_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v deacon_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n call_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n for_o it_o may_v also_o consist_v of_o deacon_n if_o the_o church_n so_o think_v it_o good_a or_o if_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v small_a here_o again_o danaeus_n ca_v to_o our_o brethren_n a_o fresh_a bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o for_o if_o none_o of_o these_o office_n in_o this_o tetrarchie_n that_o our_o br._n will_v erect_v may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o have_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o govern_n elder_n yea_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o these_o govern_v elder_n if_o they_o so_o think_v good_a to_o consist_v of_o deacon_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o same_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o so_o all_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o one_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o good_a at_o least_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o good_a as_o our_o church_n do_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n we_o say_v therefore_o say_v danaeus_n that_o unto_o this_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o moderation_n the_o administration_n 54._o the_o adiudging_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v apperteine_a presbytery_n and_o of_o consequence_n this_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n &_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o man_n advance_v thereunto_o of_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n therefore_o of_o this_o power_n of_o itself_o &_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o right_a &_o authority_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v danaeus_n judgement_n for_o this_o power_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o come_v to_o the_o prove_v héerof_o that_o better_a to_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n all_o this_o while_n he_o mean_v danaeus_n he_o proceed_v say_v but_o by_o these_o reason_n assertion_n be_v our_o sentence_n prove_v first_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n pertain_v the_o church_n regiment_n as_o to_o the_o public_a advocate_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v every_o where_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n or_o guide_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chap._n 13._o &_o chap._n 1_o vers_n 24._o they_o be_v first_o salute_v of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n presbyrie_a paul_n direct_v to_o they_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o alm_n among_o they_o 1._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o to_o they_o the_o care_n the_o meddle_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o right_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v apperteine_a but_o this_o power_n and_o the_o meddle_v and_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o eccl._n regiment_n therefore_o the_o same_o also_o pertain_v to_o they_o this_o argument_n ground_v on_o these_o 4._o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o admit_v well_o enough_o word_n that_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o express_o proove_v that_o such_o they_o be_v as_o first_o that_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v hebr._n 13._o 13.7_o remember_v say_v the_o apostle_n your_o governor_n or_o guide_n which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o other_o governor_n or_o guide_n name_v than_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n and_o what_o let_v but_o that_o after_o also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o salutation_n salute_v all_o your_o guide_n and_o governor_n he_o mean_v still_o such_o guide_n and_o governor_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n before_o he_o bid_v they_o obey_v that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o as_o for_o those_o that_o s._n paul_n salute_v first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o plain_o call_v they_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o what_o caluine_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o already_o and_o to_o take_v our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 23._o &_o 24._o where_n treat_v of_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n philip._n 1.1_o where_o he_o and_o timothy_n send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n which_o bishop_n be_v the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a testimony_n this_o proove_v nothing_o for_o any_o not_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o for_o the_o next_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 1._o mention_v no_o elder_n or_o any_o eccl._n governor_n teacher_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n timothy_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o ep._n be_v a_o teach_a governor_n and_o all_o the_o other_o be_v teacher_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o depart_v into_o macedonia_n so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o these_o be_v yet_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o any_o eccl_n government_n without_o teach_v nor_o any_o other_o there_o mention_v except_o peradventure_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v senate_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v eccl_n governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n but_o be_v they_o teacher_n or_o no_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v blasphemer_n the_o elder_n that_o s._n paul_n mention_v tit._n 1._o what_o they_o be_v 1._o our_o br._n also_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 24_o do_v say_v teacher_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag._n 35_o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o improove_v they_o that_o gain_n say_v it_o here_o our_o br._n apply_v these_o testimony_n to_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n pastor_n and_o daneus_n bring_v they_o in_o to_o prove_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v our_o br._n and_o daneus_n but_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n muâ—t_v be_v all_o pastoral_a elder_n at_o the_o least_o and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o our_o br._n require_v a_o consistory_n of_o eccl_n governor_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o testimony_n do_v clean_o confute_v they_o but_o let_v danaeus_n proceed_v for_o why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n why_o the_o prelate_n 54._o or_o those_o that_o be_v prefer_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o they_o and_o be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v administer_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o â—heir_a self_n not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o any_o matter_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v deliberate_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n come_v together_o and_o deliberate_a as_o it_o appear_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 21._o ver_fw-la 18_o 15._o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o they_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o the_o
church_n act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 31._o of_o what_o function_n these_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v 20._o we_o have_v already_o see_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o they_o mention_v act._n 20._o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n apparent_a teacher_n and_o beside_o caluine_n &_o all_o other_o interpreter_n our_o br._n in_o this_o their_o learned_a 57_o discourse_n bear_v we_o witness_v in_o all_o which_o place_n they_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n still_o to_o pastor_n the_o 15._o &_o 21._o of_o the_o act_n do_v mention_v also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v both_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o by_o calu._n gather_v thereon_o still_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o those_o mention_v act_n 11._o being_n the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o act._n 15._o and_o 21._o the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a what_o they_o be_v teacher_n teacher_n so_o that_o here_o yet_o no_o elder_n appear_v that_o be_v no_o teacher_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v say_v daneus_n 54._o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v the_o cure_n the_o view_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o judgement_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o part_n and_o appendant_a of_o that_o view_n and_o care_n therefore_o this_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v proper_a also_o unto_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o they_o this_o administration_n do_v proper_o belong_v for_o why_o be_v they_o call_v watchman_n presbytery_n ezech._n 3._o vers_fw-la 7._o why_o be_v they_o bid_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o hebr._n 13.17_o why_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o these_o title_n be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a unto_o they_o these_o title_n we_o grant_v be_v not_o give_v they_o in_o vain_a since_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o title_n belong_v to_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n more_o proper_o in_o the_o eccl._n function_n than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n nor_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o in_o these_o place_n where_o these_o title_n be_v give_v be_v mean_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o 3._o of_o ezechiel_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v clear_a for_o a_o teacher_n teacher_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v my_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v warning_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o beside_o all_o other_o interpreter_n teacher_n the_o very_a geneva_n translation_n have_v this_o marginal_a note_n by_o elder_n he_o understand_v all_o they_o which_o preach_v teach_v or_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o other_o minister_n than_o of_o the_o word_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 22.25_o &_o 32._o do_v still_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n hebr._n 13.17_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v teacher_n by_o the_o 7._o verse_n for_o those_o guide_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n fit_v very_o well_o for_o so_o by_o s._n luke_n also_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v act._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guider_n of_o the_o word_n the_o 3._o reason_n be_v say_v danaeus_n it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n the_o fact_n &_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o mark_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o the_o explication_n and_o treaty_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v apperteine_a but_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o prepositor_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o they_o therefore_o belong_v this_o power_n proper_o and_o chief_o whereby_o this_o judgement_n be_v make_v 1._o peter_n 5._o ver_fw-la 2.1_o tim_n 4._o for_o 11.6_o ver_fw-la 2._o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exhorter_n and_o these_o testimony_n also_o do_v as_o express_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o declare_v these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.2_o teach_v and_o exhort_v these_o thing_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v say_v danaeus_n 5._o the_o use_n itself_o of_o thing_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v confirm_v it_o for_o paul_n while_o he_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n against_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a he_o ask_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n their_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n but_o only_o denounce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o which_o deserve_v be_v excommunicate_v 1._o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4.2_o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o who_o that_o care_n pertein_v paul_n in_o deed_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n &_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v assent_v or_o dissent_v but_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o senior_n pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o claim_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o key_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o other_o pastor_n although_o here_o danaeus_n add_v this_o more_o than_o the_o text_n have_v or_o give_v that_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o senior_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o senior_n of_o they_o do_v pronounce_v and_o denounce_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o danaeus_n say_v well_o therein_o choose_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v assent_v or_o dissent_v their_o dissent_n can_v not_o revoke_v the_o excommunication_n already_o denounce_v but_o admit_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o with_o any_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o yet_o neither_o be_v they_o among_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n be_v but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o still_o he_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o pastoral_a elder_n wheruppon_o say_v danaeus_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o administration_n exercise_n &_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v both_o in_o bind_v &_o lose_v tech_v be_v proper_o &_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o chur._n to_o exercise_n with_o the_o consent_n notice_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o i_o refer_v that_o which_o aug._n write_v serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la if_o any_o man_n suffer_v a_o slander_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v of_o a_o christian_n he_o run_v to_o the_o b._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o slander_n all_o this_o again_o make_v the_o more_o that_o the_o deal_n herein_o appertein_v to_o those_o elder_n only_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o say_v danaeus_n that_o the_o power_n &_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o eccl_n censure_n pertein_v not_o to_o any_o one_o appear_v even_o of_o that_o that_o the_o eccl_n regiment_n shall_v they_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n therefore_o neither_o the_o b._n neither_o one_o elder_a aught_o or_o can_v alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n but_o together_o at_o the_o length_n with_o his_o eccl_n consistory_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o old_a discipline_n siritius_n in_o his_o 2._o epist._n he_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o 2._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 4._o the_o 22._o &_o 23._o chap._n cypr._n in_o his_o 12._o ep._n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n chap._n 23._o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v excom_n or_o no_o the_o question_n be_v now_o between_o our_o brethren_n &_o we_o whether_o one_o or_o mo_z there_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o exercise_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v
set_v down_o infer_v no_o such_o conclusion_n yea_o 5._o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allude_v as_o our_o brethren_n will_v threape_v kindness_n on_o we_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o old_a sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o press_v this_o conclusion_n so_o far_o premise_n by_o any_o proportion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n â—or_a governor_n in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o such_o a_o sanedrin_n in_o every_o synagogue_n nor_o yet_o in_o every_o tribe_n but_o one_o throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n for_o all_o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o in_o every_o synagogue_n such_o senate_n nor_o assembly_n as_o be_v here_o by_o our_o brethren_n mention_v luc._n 22._o &_o act._n 20_o although_o they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o consistory_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11._o but_o why_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o this_o consistory_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o but_o since_o they_o only_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o why_o conclude_v they_o not_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o consistory_n of_o they_o and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o for_o some_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o it_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o be_v but_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o elder_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v thereof_o that_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o as_o for_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n this_o we_o grant_v must_v of_o duty_n be_v do_v but_o as_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o consistory_n in_o every_o church_n so_o i_o conclude_v order_n it_o may_v then_o be_v do_v by_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o state_n of_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n better_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o consistory_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n neither_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v devise_v it_o without_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n and_o of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n whatsoever_o throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n parish_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v thus_o rather_o conclude_v it_o may_v better_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n consider_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o erect_v consistory_n in_o every_o church_n of_o these_o govern_n but_o not_o teach_v elder_n or_o governor_n whether_o saint_n paul_n mean_v of_o any_o such_o governor_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v in_o question_n neither_o can_v those_o our_o brethren_n that_o so_o think_v and_o favour_v that_o interpretation_n most_o enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o govern_v elder_n that_o altogether_o be_v not_o teacher_n bullinger_n in_o his_o 5._o decade_n the_o 5._o sermon_n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n derive_v they_o also_o even_o from_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o seventie_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n ordain_v by_o god_n numb_a 11._o and_o cite_v also_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n discipline_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5._o conclude_v thus_o erant_fw-la ergo_fw-la alij_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a other_o therefore_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n teacher_n who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v continual_o as_o do_v the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o their_o business_n they_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o do_v teach_v so_o that_o he_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o teach_v but_o from_o continual_a teach_n and_o as_o for_o the_o double_a honour_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o i_o take_v it_o not_o as_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o be_v of_o 2._o kind_n of_o honour_n in_o these_o 2._o respect_n the_o one_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n governor_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a distinction_n between_o bone_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a citizen_n but_o not_o so_o apt_o between_o bone_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la a_o good_a or_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o good_a magistrate_n or_o governor_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v rather_o bone_fw-la subditus_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la a_o good_a subject_n and_o a_o good_a governor_n howbeit_o i_o think_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o s_n paul_n mean_v simple_o that_o he_o which_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n be_v worthy_a double_a 5.17_o that_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n our_o b._n now_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n enter_v here_o into_o another_o discourse_n which_o they_o call_v the_o end_n of_o discipline_n and_o say_v as_o follow_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o discipline_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n from_o offend_v 90._o and_o to_o bring_v offender_n to_o repentance_n to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o sin_n within_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reproach_n that_o grow_v by_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n we_o think_v needless_a to_o stand_v long_o in_o prove_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v so_o apparent_a and_o have_v such_o plentiful_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n herein_o i_o be_o of_o our_o brethren_n opinion_n only_o wish_v this_o plain_a deal_n in_o they_o bridges_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o end_n of_o discipline_n they_o have_v set_v down_o some_o definition_n or_o description_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o have_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o but_o now_o we_o must_v collect_v their_o meaning_n by_o those_o piecemeal_n sentence_n that_o do_v follow_v and_o especial_o let_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o where_o he_o purpose_o entreat_v of_o eccl_n discipline_n be_v weigh_v a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n 91._o for_o infection_n you_o be_v puff_v up_o where_o you_o shall_v be_v sad_a &_o ashamed_a for_o ignominy_n we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o repentance_n public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o which_o be_v godly_a refuse_n to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o 5._o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o drive_v himself_o to_o repentance_n &_o to_o keep_v other_o in_o order_n 2._o for_o fear_v of_o like_a punishment_n where_o this_o disc_n be_v not_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o wickedness_n overflow_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o &_o corrupt_v of_o more_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a offence_n of_o the_o weak_a incoragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reioise_v of_o the_o advers._n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o reason_n excomm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v weigh_v that_o our_o brethren_n here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n bridge_n mean_v most_o especial_o the_o order_n about_o excommunication_n excom_n which_o though_o we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o already_o both_o see_v and_o weigh_v sufficient_o yet_o let_v we_o once_o more_o weigh_v again_o with_o they_o the_o reason_n that_o in_o these_o place_n s._n paul_n allege_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v many_o &_o weighty_a reason_n person_n move_v he_o to_o excom_n that_o incestuous_a person_n among_o the_o corinth_n and_o to_o have_v they_o obey_v his_o sentence_n of_o that_o offender_n excommunication_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v his_o reason_n on_o this_o fashion_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o we_o may_v weigh_v many_o more_o which_o there_o also_o he_o use_v and_o in_o better_a order_n as_o i_o suppose_v than_o our_o brethren_n very_o slightlie_o and_o preposterouslie_o set_v aside_o their_o learned_a discourse_n do_v weigh_v they_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v for_o ignominy_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v both_o set_v by_o s._n paul_n before_o that_o which_o they_o term_n for_o infection_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sort_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o weigh_v of_o they_o s._n paul_n enter_v into_o this_o matter_n first_o begin_v with_o those_o reason_n that_o may_v lay_v before_o they_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n
discord_n and_o confusion_n thereby_o for_o admit_v a_o man_n may_v accuse_v his_o brother_n unto_o the_o whole_a multitude_n yet_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a multitude_n admonish_v he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n our_o brethren_n here_o take_v upon_o they_o answer_n our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o prove_v many_o necessary_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n beside_o christ_n simple_a institution_n thereof_o and_o do_v they_o now_o for_o these_o use_n begin_v with_o that_o bridges_n bridges_n which_o they_o make_v his_o simple_a institution_n and_o what_o have_v they_o allege_v for_o christ_n institution_n seniory_n our_o brethren_n confusion_n of_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o suppose_a seniory_n simple_a or_o compound_n but_o only_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a argument_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o institution_n at_o all_o of_o this_o consistory_n yet_o what_o deal_v shall_v we_o call_v this_o simple_a or_o double_a to_o tell_v we_o they_o will_v show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o institution_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o show_v they_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o they_o pretend_v before_o to_o be_v the_o very_a institution_n but_o now_o come_v to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o reason_n enforce_v sense_n no_o confusion_n in_o understanding_n christ_n word_n math._n 18.17_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n do_v any_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n or_o any_o other_o inconvenience_n follow_v by_o understand_v here_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a sense_n thereof_o our_o brethren_n do_v admit_v that_o a_o man_n may_v accuse_v his_o brother_n unto_o the_o whole_a multitude_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o put_v the_o case_n thereon_o and_o say_v admit_v a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o for_o why_o may_v he_o not_o do_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o in_o admit_v this_o they_o admit_v withal_o that_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n for_o one_o may_v speak_v to_o a_o whole_a multitude_n and_o every_o one_o may_v well_o understand_v he_o but_o say_v our_o brother_n yet_o where_o christ_n go_v further_a if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v the_o whole_a multitude_n admonish_v he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n very_o well_o say_v i_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o this_o consistory_n for_o both_o their_o pastor_n can_v do_v it_o in_o their_o name_n or_o any_o public_a officer_n offender_n how_o the_o church_n may_v admonish_v the_o offender_n or_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o horrible_a confusion_n or_o disorder_n at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a person_n either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o by_o some_o one_o person_n appoint_v thereunto_o which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o church_n admonition_n although_o they_o have_v no_o such_o consistory_n of_o elder_n among_o they_o again_o of_o these_o notorious_a offence_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v open_o know_v 95._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 95._o so_o that_o they_o need_v no_o trial_n as_o the_o adultery_n of_o that_o corinthian_a 1._o corinth_n 5._o foam_n be_v in_o controversy_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v concern_v which_o saint_n paul_n warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o admit_v not_o any_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o charge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o through_o rash_a or_o overhasty_a judgement_n and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o partiality_n or_o affection_n unto_o party_n 1._o tim._n 5._o chap._n 19_o &_o 21._o verse_n we_o see_v here_o manifest_o offence_n notorious_a offence_n a_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o eldership_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v such_o difficult_a controversy_n therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o ordinary_a delegate_n as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o apply_v their_o diligence_n unto_o such_o matter_n bridges_n bridges_n this_o division_n of_o offence_n do_v again_o both_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o in_o say_v of_o these_o notorious_a offence_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v open_o know_v so_o that_o they_o need_v no_o trial_n some_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o open_o know_v how_o be_v they_o notorious_a if_o they_o be_v notorious_a how_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d open_o know_v and_o also_o this_o division_n do_v clean_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n consistory_n for_o where_o they_o say_v some_o be_v open_o know_v so_o that_o they_o need_v no_o trial_n as_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o corinthian_a 1._o cor._n 5._o it_o follow_v that_o these_o notorious_a offence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o examine_n and_o discuss_v of_o such_o difficult_a controversy_n offence_n our_o brethren_n evil_a division_n of_o offence_n so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o delegate_n to_o apply_v their_o diligence_n to_o such_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o be_v not_o of_o such_o open_a offence_n till_o they_o be_v open_v by_o complaint_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n word_n to_o be_v drawâ—â—_n to_o such_o matter_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o other_o some_o that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v examine_v concern_v which_o s._n paul_n warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o admit_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o through_o rash_a or_o overhastie_a judgement_n and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o partiality_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o warning_n saint_n paul_n adjoin_v no_o consistory_n of_o govern_v elder_n unto_o timothy_n in_o the_o admit_v and_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o give_v he_o seniory_n no_o necessary_a use_n of_o this_o seniory_n as_o this_o great_a charge_n so_o the_o do_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o see_v here_o manifest_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v thereon_o no_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o such_o ordinary_a delegate_n as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o apply_v their_o diligence_n unto_o such_o matter_n when_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o here_o timothy_n be_v be_v will_v to_o do_v and_o no_o doubt_n do_v as_o he_o be_v will_v may_v examine_v and_o discuss_v such_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o apply_v his_o diligence_n unto_o such_o matter_n moreover_o say_v our_o brethren_n to_o oversee_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n pertain_v to_o order_n and_o discipline_n 96._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 96._o how_o can_v the_o multitude_n oversee_v themselves_o or_o the_o pastor_n only_o which_o have_v a_o principal_a care_n of_o doctrine_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o church_n may_v oversee_v and_o be_v oversee_v by_o her_o overseer_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n only_o bridge_n bridge_n we_o say_v not_o they_o be_v the_o only_a overseer_n for_o although_o the_o several_a pastor_n have_v their_o special_a oversight_n of_o the_o people_n senior_n overseer_n now_o without_o these_o senior_n in_o theâ—r_n several_a charge_n and_o have_v a_o principal_a care_n of_o doctrine_n to_o attend_v upon_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o may_v have_v a_o care_n also_o though_o not_o so_o principal_a as_o timothy_n have_v and_o yet_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v of_o doctrine_n excom_n the_o necessary_a form_n of_o excom_n so_o may_v they_o well_o have_v other_o high_a overseer_n over_o they_o both_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o principal_a over_o they_o all_o without_o any_o such_o overseer_n among_o they_o as_o this_o consistory_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v and_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o saint_n paul_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n in_o all_o place_n 97._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 96._o &_o 97._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n thereof_o that_o he_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o make_v sufficient_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o elder_n &_o of_o the_o assembly_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o
compassion_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o avoid_v great_a reproach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v all_o son_n of_o one_o father_n and_o therefore_o all_o brethren_n yea_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n to_o suffer_v their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n member_n to_o lack_v necessary_n to_o sustain_v their_o temporal_a life_n as_o though_o they_o that_o communicate_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o take_v part_n of_o these_o worldly_a benefyte_n at_o leastwise_o so_o farre-foorth_a as_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n always_o commend_v brotherly_a love_n among_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o ready_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n declare_v by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o although_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n and_o liberality_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o serve_v his_o own_o necessity_n he_o use_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a as_o john_n 13.29_o to_o teach_v they_o who_o he_o have_v bless_v with_o temporal_a riches_n 13.29_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o enrich_v we_o with_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o they_o of_o their_o superfluity_n will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n which_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v in_o his_o extreme_a poverty_n to_o teach_v also_o they_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a substance_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o somewhat_o to_o contribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n when_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v even_o of_o that_o bestow_v part_n we_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o last_o office_n of_o this_o our_o learned_a brethren_n ecclesiastical_a tetrarchie_n deacon_n bridges_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o their_o deacon_n poor_a with_o the_o discourse_n of_o who_o begin_v to_o proceed_v they_o first_o make_v a_o exhortatorie_a preamble_n and_o with_o mild_a word_n than_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o treaty_n of_o their_o governor_n more_o charitable_o fall_v to_o persuasion_n to_o tender_a and_o reléeve_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v by_o they_o since_o of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o we_o litigious_a that_o may_v stay_v we_o except_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n inquire_v what_o elder_n here_o they_o mean_v mean_v join_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a as_o we_o have_v see_v especial_o by_o hyperius_n and_o beza_n beside_o ambrose_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o join_v in_o assistence_n as_o need_n or_o occasion_n require_v with_o the_o pastor_n as_o for_o these_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o be_v neither_o teacher_n nor_o deacon_n our_o brethren_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o proper_a discourse_n of_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v such_o elder_n as_o they_o term_v governor_n discourse_n it_o make_v i_o somewhat_o muse_v at_o the_o order_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n that_o beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o deacon_n they_o promise_v to_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o return_n be_v here_o thus_o promise_v notwithstanding_o they_o sudden_o make_v a_o stop_n and_o leave_v that_o matter_n they_o turn_v another_o way_n and_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o reléeve_v the_o poor_a they_o show_v what_o great_a care_n the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v for_o their_o provision_n with_o very_o good_a persuasion_n argument_n and_o example_n which_o i_o great_o commend_v in_o they_o and_o wish_v oâ—â—â—s_n and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v according_o consider_v and_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a be_v so_o affect_v to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o to_o their_o hability_n do_v so_o reléeve_v they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o very_o good_a exhortation_n and_o provision_n by_o the_o law_n already_o provide_v for_o this_o purpose_n whereunto_o the_o example_n i_o grant_v of_o christ_n ought_v most_o especial_o to_o move_v we_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o here_o they_o do_v he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v give_v and_o that_o he_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n and_o liberality_n of_o other_o man_n but_o upon_o that_o i_o will_v move_v no_o controversy_n hereupon_o they_o now_o descend_v tó_n the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 102._o think_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o better_a provide_v of_o the_o poor_a that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v of_o approve_a godliness_n and_o diligence_n which_o shall_v take_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o distribution_n unto_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o 6._o these_o man_n be_v call_v deacon_n or_o minister_n because_o they_o do_v minister_v and_o serve_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n and_o because_o the_o oâ—â—â—sion_n of_o the_o ordinance_n continue_v always_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a among_o we_o john_n 12.8_o whereby_o 12.8_o god_n will_v exercise_v our_o charity_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n also_o be_v perpetual_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n prescribe_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v meet_v for_o that_o office_n 1._o tim._n 3.8_o and_o in_o every_o well_o constitute_v church_n 3.8_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_o as_o philip._n 1.1_o 1.1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a bridges_n for_o the_o better_a provide_v of_o the_o poor_a that_o such_o approve_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o take_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o distribution_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o man_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n be_v thereupon_o call_v deacon_n all_o this_o glad_o i_o confess_v but_o when_o they_o conclude_v héereon_o that_o because_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o order_n continue_v always_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a among_o we_o not_o whereby_o god_n will_v exercise_v our_o charity_n that_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v perpetual_a mean_v this_o office_n to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v those_o deacon_n to_o do_v that_o argument_n of_o danaeus_n from_o who_o i_o think_v they_o have_v it_o follow_v not_o 11._o because_o the_o have_v of_o the_o poor_a always_o nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o orginall_a institution_n of_o those_o deacon_n but_o the_o chief_a occasion_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o christian_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deacon_n have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o sell_v their_o land_n or_o house_n and_o give_v they_o in_o common_a to_o be_v distribute_v proportionable_o for_o the_o great_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a among_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n at_o who_o foot_n they_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o attend_v to_o the_o equal_a distribution_n be_v so_o exercise_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n that_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v whereby_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a minister_a upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v s._n luke_n acts._n 6.1_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n together_o 6.1_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o table_n wherefore_o brother_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n which_o we_o may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n and_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n alter_v and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o this_o occasion_n perpetual_o continue_v this_o office_n also_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v perpetual_a but_o this_o occasion_n continue_v not_o the_o christian_n afterward_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o the_o poorâ—_n be_v by_o other_o godly_a mean_n provide_v for_o this_o office_n of_o deaconship_n signify_v a_o
the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n of_o ordain_v the_o deacon_n to_o ease_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a yet_o do_v their_o office_n stretch_v further_o and_o as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o do_v also_o these_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o ordain_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o use_n at_o all_o of_o deacon_n than_o that_o aforesaid_a upon_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v first_o choose_v except_o that_o order_n of_o the_o good_n give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o person_n proportionable_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v continue_v which_o it_o do_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n may_v have_v then_o cease_v as_o gualther_n note_v well_o ceasâ—e_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n immediate_o succeed_v it_o do_v cease_v at_o what_o time_n they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n thereto_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n where_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n want_v and_o therefore_o where_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o attendance_n on_o they_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o so_o do_v except_o our_o brethren_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o such_o a_o order_n for_o their_o distribution_n of_o their_o good_n in_o common_a with_o themselves_o unto_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o as_o occasion_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o deacon_n may_v benefit_n the_o church_n they_o may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n do_v which_o ministery_n time_n our_o brethren_n make_v proper_a only_o to_o such_o as_o at_o the_o least_o be_v pastor_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o see_v that_o these_o ministery_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o distinguish_v but_o that_o one_o sometime_o may_v well_o deal_v without_o note_n of_o confusion_n even_o in_o the_o function_n &_o ministry_n that_o more_o proper_o pertein_v to_o another_o 3.8_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v 1._o tim._n 3.8_o 3.8_o likewise_o deacon_n must_v be_v honest_a not_o double_o tongue_v nor_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n neither_o too_o fylthie_a lucre_n in_o which_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o they_o have_v go_v but_o to_o the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v they_o shall_v have_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a that_o deacon_n have_v to_o do_v further_o then_o to_o minister_v the_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a even_o by_o beza_n his_o own_o testimony_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o salutation_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1.1_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippos_n order_v prove_v not_o that_o deacon_n in_o every_o well_o order_v church_n be_v ordain_v according_o for_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n there_o be_v for_o a_o while_n until_o this_o occasion_n fall_v out_o not_o such_o officer_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o well_o order_v church_n during_o that_o time_n so_o act._n 14._o vers_fw-la 23._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n deacon_n when_o they_o have_v ordain_v with_o the_o hand_n elder_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o deacon_n except_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n elder_n as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o for_o pastor_n deacon_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v only_o for_o proof_n hereof_o for_o here_o as_o often_o otherwhere_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v general_o take_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v and_o more_o general_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n which_o show_v that_o their_o understanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o 5.17_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o word_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o understand_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n distinct_a in_o function_n and_o office_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o there_o understand_v for_o such_o deacon_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o their_o imagine_a govern_v elder_n that_o be_v altogether_o no_o teacher_n and_o so_o do_v hyperius_n out_o of_o ambrose_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o expound_v that_o place_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la praesunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a include_v the_o reason_n of_o office_n not_o of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n by_o a_o general_a and_o common_a name_n all_o they_o that_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o have_v give_v warning_n of_o before_o for_o the_o bishop_n also_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a as_o ambrose_n witness_v howbeit_o every_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o therefore_o his_o speech_n be_v here_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ambrose_n reckn_v up_o in_o every_o city_n two_o deacon_n which_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o 7._o deacon_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v all_o their_o groundwork_n fail_v consist_v on_o the_o expound_v that_o place_n for_o such_o govern_v elder_n that_o they_o make_v to_o be_v another_o distinct_a and_o middle_a function_n between_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n office_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v for_o deacon_n and_o also_o that_o some_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v â—it_a thereunto_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v attendant_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n both_o of_o who_o here_o hyperius_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n also_o call_v deacon_n but_o elder_n or_o deacon_n they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o sort_n attendant_a chief_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o now_o although_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v admit_v here_o also_o act._n 14._o bezaes_n interpretation_n for_o elder_a to_o comprehend_v also_o those_o that_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o allow_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o by_o elder_n there_o be_v only_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n also_o after_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n this_o office_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n as_o necessity_n show_v diverse_a occasion_n 103_o for_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o alm_n as_o rom._n 12.8_o 12.8_o and_o some_o for_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a &_o impotent_a among_o the_o poor_a as_o in_o the_o same_o plâ—ce_n let_v he_o that_o distribute_v doâ—_n it_o with_o simplicity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n which_o kind_n of_o deacons_n 1._o co._n 12.28_o be_v call_v helper_n 12.28_o and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v diverse_a poor_a old_a widow_n who_o as_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n attend_v upon_o the_o other_o poor_a who_o be_v sick_a and_o impotent_a have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n necessary_a but_o also_o of_o service_n and_o attend_v 1._o tim._n 5.5_o 5.5_o this_o division_n of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v our_o brethren_n cite_v before_o bridge_n pag._n 3.17.33_o and_o 84._o thiâ—_n testimony_n rom._n 12.8_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o throughout_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n office_n they_o treat_v upon_o they_o severallie_o divide_v doctor_n from_o pastor_n pastor_n from_o governor_n governor_n from_o deacon_n and_o so_o make_v up_o their_o full_a tetrarchie_n by_o these_o 4._o distinct_a office_n and_o still_o they_o give_v one_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n
life_n to_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o a_o deacon_n office_n neither_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o end_n for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o now_o such_o use_n of_o this_o office_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o attendance_n on_o the_o table_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n yet_o office_n see_v that_o stephen_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n for_o other_o public_a ecclesiastical_a function_n we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o he_o have_v either_o before_o or_o after_o if_o he_o than_o that_o be_v now_o make_v a_o deacon_n have_v the_o purpose_n as_o many_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o become_v afterward_o a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n purpose_v withal_o for_o a_o while_n to_o give_v his_o attendance_n on_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o and_o themselves_o learn_v to_o become_v the_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v pastor_n can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o never_o purpose_v in_o their_o life_n to_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o a_o deacon_n office_n neither_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o end_n but_o they_o say_v this_o differ_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n where_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v confer_v only_o as_o a_o step_n unto_o preesthood_n idol_n that_o this_o be_v not_o popery_n understand_v priesthood_n not_o as_o the_o adversary_n understande_v it_o for_o a_o sacrifice_a ministry_n although_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a proof_n out_o of_o gualther_n aretius_n the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o hyperius_n out_o of_o ambrose_n that_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o party_n be_v able_a and_o occasion_n serve_v be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o the_o deacon_n office_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o here_o see_v further_o what_o kemnitius_n say_v thereon_o 2._o and_o because_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o take_v out_o of_o the_o deacon_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v try_v as_o stephen_n &_o philip_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n also_o of_o these_o degree_n or_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o try_v before_o in_o the_o lesser_a that_o afterward_o the_o more_o weighty_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v the_o safe_o and_o with_o more_o profit_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3._o let_v they_o be_v first_o try_v and_o so_o minister_v and_o again_o they_o that_o in_o the_o deaconship_n have_v minister_v well_o shall_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n thus_o notable_o say_v kemnitius_n even_o in_o confute_v the_o popery_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o office_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v popery_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v mislike_v to_o make_v it_o one_o end_n and_o that_o a_o excellent_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o make_v deacon_n to_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o understand_v necessary_a for_o convenient_a or_o expedient_a it_o may_v be_v well_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n shall_v first_o be_v a_o deacon_n the_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n follow_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n idol_n he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n yea_o scarce_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o deacon_n have_v no_o resemblance_n at_o all_o unto_o a_o deacon_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v but_o word_n of_o passion_n which_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o the_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v for_o if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n than_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o deacon_n and_o how_o be_v he_o become_v a_o idol_n be_v there_o any_o idolatry_n commit_v unto_o he_o or_o whereof_o be_v he_o a_o idol_n they_o say_v he_o be_v scarce_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o deacon_n do_v they_o mean_v by_o scarce_o a_o idol_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n for_o quod_fw-la vix_fw-la fit_a non_fw-fr fit_n or_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o how_o be_v he_o any_o part_n a_o idol_n of_o a_o deacon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o any_o resemblance_n at_o all_o unto_o a_o deacon_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n what_o and_o be_v all_o man_n idol_n too_o but_o as_o though_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a profane_v of_o god_n institution_n profane_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o unpunished_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o defend_v against_o knowledge_n and_o upon_o wilfulness_n they_o shall_v have_v first_o prove_v that_o we_o profane_a god_n institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n &_o then_o brotherlie_a admonish_v we_o of_o these_o threat_n god_n be_v praise_v profane_v consider_v the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n now_o our_o use_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o profane_a but_o holy_a if_o any_o profane_a it_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a not_o a_o real_a profanation_n so_o do_v judas_n profane_v the_o apostleship_n and_o nicholas_n the_o deaconship_n we_o use_v it_o no_o worse_o than_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o a_o trial_n and_o preparative_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o step_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o word_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o need_v so_o little_a fear_n their_o threat_n of_o god_n punishment_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o we_o rather_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o continue_v it_o with_o his_o favour_n &_o blessing_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o error_n can_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v for_o my_o part_n i_o may_v err_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v defend_v none_o against_o knowledge_n &_o upon_o wilfulness_n so_o it_o be_v cléerelie_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o famous_a for_o if_o they_o bring_v man_n as_o caluine_v beza_n danaeus_n etc._n etc._n who_o i_o confess_v in_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v in_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n most_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o this_o our_o age_n yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v we_o may_v well_o oppose_v they_o to_o their_o own_o self_n or_o as_o easy_o reject_v they_o as_o admit_v they_o allege_v not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o their_o only_a interpretation_n of_o it_o except_o they_o firm_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n now_o on_o these_o slender_a premise_n our_o br._n very_o looselâ—e_v conclude_v say_v therefore_o the_o collector_n be_v more_o like_a to_o deacon_n a_o great_a deal_n 109.110_o than_o those_o that_o the_o bishop_n make_v deacon_n for_o first_o they_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n election_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v but_o the_o approbation_n of_o one_o man_n and_o secondlie_o they_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o common_a alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a which_o the_o other_o never_o think_v of_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o allow_v they_o for_o lawful_a deacon_n indeed_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o endue_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o good_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v act._n 6._o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o good_a credire_fw-la so_o ought_v the_o person_n to_o be_v of_o good_a reputation_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o those_o deacon_n that_o minister_v well_o 3.13_o do_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n insomuch_o that_o saint_n paul_n himself_o do_v salute_v in_o special_a word_n the_o deacon_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n we_o read_v also_o what_o worthy_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o deacon_n as_o stephen_n the_o firsâ—_o martyr_n and_o philip_n which_o afterward_o be_v a_o evangelist_n 1.1_o when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o persecution_n raise_v about_o stephen_n so_o that_o every_o ignorant_a contemptible_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v unto_o this_o office_n but_o as_o godly_a wise_a and_o worshipful_a as_o may_v convenient_o be_v find_v in_o the_o congregation_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o
call_n or_o wealth_n for_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o by_o contemptible_a a_o man_n for_o unworthiness_n deserve_v to_o be_v contemn_v be_v as_o well_o a_o deacon_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o collect_v and_o distribute_v these_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o they_o and_o here_o our_o brethren_n allege_v that_o very_a sentence_n 1._o tim._n 3.13_o which_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o so_o many_o protestant_a interpreter_n 3.13_o how_o it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o only_o for_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o alm_n or_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o a_o trial_n and_o preparative_n to_o the_o high_a calling_n of_o the_o pastorship_n as_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v yet_o further_o see_v anon_o the_o other_o testimony_n here_o cite_v phil._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v salute_v in_o special_a word_n the_o deacon_n 1.1_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o much_o against_o themselves_o have_v not_o they_o allege_v this_o testimony_n pag._n 24._o for_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o how_o chance_n then_o that_o they_o place_v their_o govern_v elder_n next_o these_o pastoral_n elder_n that_o they_o call_v bishop_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o deacon_n before_o they_o confess_v themselves_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v salute_v they_o in_o special_a word_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o rather_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o danaeus_n in_o place_v the_o deacon_n than_o the_o order_n of_o beza_n if_o they_o have_v how_o chance_v they_o prefer_v in_o their_o tetrarchie_n the_o governor_n before_o they_o and_o place_v not_o the_o deacon_n also_o next_o the_o bishop_n what_o and_o will_v they_o now_o recant_v and_o with_o beza_n make_v their_o governor_n bishop_n what_o constancy_n and_o what_o order_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o example_n also_o of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n be_v both_o against_o they_o who_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v worthy_a man_n and_o that_o none_o but_o worthy_a man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v deacon_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o evangelist_n it_o be_v in_o that_o defect_n wherein_o if_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nicholas_n the_o convert_n and_o afterward_o a_o pervert_v much_o more_o may_v other_o be_v deceive_v be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v more_o cunning_a now_o then_o nicholas_n then_o be_v to_o nicholl_a and_o cousin_n even_o the_o most_o watchful_a person_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o philip_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n euangelistship_n but_o they_o except_v against_o philip_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o a_o evangelist_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o except_v it_o as_o well_o for_o stephen_n as_o for_o philip_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o can_v allege_v but_o the_o like_a testimony_n for_o stephen_n as_o here_o they_o snatch_v at_o for_o philip_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o ever_o stephen_n be_v a_o evangelist_n understand_v the_o word_n for_o a_o distinct_a function_n or_o office_n but_o if_o stephen_n may_v preach_v and_o of_o consequence_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n why_o may_v not_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o deacon_n preach_v as_o lawful_o as_o stephen_n though_o we_o shall_v except_v philip_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o debar_v in_o he_o then_o in_o stephen_n or_o in_o the_o other_o for_o if_o stephen_n may_v preach_v be_v no_o evangelist_n but_o only_o a_o deacon_n why_o may_v not_o philip_n too_o be_v he_o evangelist_n or_o not_o so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o exception_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a evasion_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n better_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v overhard_v for_o they_o to_o justify_v these_o word_n philip_n which_o afterward_o be_v a_o evangelist_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v baptize_v through_o the_o persecution_n raise_v about_o stephen_n can_v they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n then_o in_o deed_n it_o appear_v act_n 21._o verse_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o enter_v say_v luke_n into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v many_o year_n after_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o persecution_n raise_v about_o stephen_n but_o this_o philip_n preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v immediate_o after_o that_o persecution_n for_o so_o say_v luke_n act_n 8._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n 8._o which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n and_o religious_a man_n dress_v stephen_n together_o and_o they_o mourn_v sore_o for_o he_o but_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o draw_v thence_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o they_o be_v disperse_v go_v about_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o philip_n come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n he_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o upon_o that_o persecution_n philip_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o disperse_v present_o fall_v to_o preach_v evangelist_n and_o here_o upon_o say_v caluine_a verse_n 5._o luke_n say_v that_o they_o all_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o philip_n alone_o both_o because_o his_o preach_n be_v more_o fruitful_a &_o effectual_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o luke_n say_v be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o and_o be_v disperse_v go_v about_o preach_v except_o the_o apostle_n luke_n tell_v not_o but_o the_o name_n all_o comprehend_v no_o doubt_n beside_o other_o that_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o deacon_n also_o that_o be_v philip_n fellow_n as_o for_o philip_n euangelistship_n the_o text_n act_v 21.8_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v deacon_n and_o evangelist_n both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v admit_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o material_a except_o to_o confute_v our_o brethren_n further_o that_o these_o office_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o at_o once_o in_o one_o man_n without_o confusion_n howbeit_o understand_v it_o as_o caluine_n note_v thereon_o 8._o by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v say_v he_o that_o that_o deaconship_n be_v a_o office_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o philip_n to_o forsake_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v send_v before_o we_o not_o as_o a_o voluntary_a forsaker_n of_o his_o office_n but_o as_o one_o to_o who_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a charge_n be_v commit_v the_o evangelist_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n for_o it_o be_v a_o function_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n only_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v inferior_a for_o when_o paul_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v so_o put_v they_o after_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o roomth_v give_v they_o where_o they_o may_v teach_v than_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n therefore_o philip_n do_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o church_n think_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o meet_a man_n to_o who_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o which_o testimony_n of_o caluine_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o philip_n be_v not_o evangelist_n while_o he_o be_v deacon_n but_o that_o his_o deaconship_n cease_v when_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n after_o his_o effectual_a preach_v be_v try_v in_o that_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o his_o dispersion_n be_v but_o yet_o new_a make_v a_o deacon_n and_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o testimony_n that_o our_o brethren_n before_o cite_v of_o those_o deacon_n that_o minister_v well_o he_o gate_n himself_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o consequence_n that_o they_o gather_v hereupon_o for_o the_o former_a part_n
many_o reason_n move_v i_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o mean_v luke_n or_o paul_n shall_v allege_v a_o falsehood_n preeminence_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o at_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o time_n there_o be_v any_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o at_o both_o those_o time_n james_n continue_v in_o this_o preeminence_n who_o still_o so_o continue_v till_o this_o assembly_n act_n 15._o and_o after_o also_o till_o the_o time_n here_o mention_v act_n 21._o verse_n 18._o where_o say_v saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o time_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n paul_n go_v with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a here_o be_v a_o assembly_n also_o or_o company_n of_o elder_n albeit_o not_o any_o synodall_n assembly_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 35._o whereas_o a_o synod_n as_o danaeus_n define_v it_o lib._n 3._o christ_n isag._n cap._n 35._o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a assembly_n of_o christian_n man_n come_v together_o from_o out_o of_o diverse_a church_n and_o region_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o these_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n thus_o still_o continue_v and_o saint_n james_n all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o our_o brethren_n wherewith_o they_o beguile_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o james_n have_v and_o some_o one_o likewise_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v this_o preeminence_n during_o only_a the_o time_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n dissolve_v example_n the_o preeminence_n cease_v whereas_o clean_o contrary_a they_o shall_v rather_o reason_v thus_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v still_o continue_v but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o of_o necessity_n that_o must_v have_v the_o prerogative_n or_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o pastor_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o one_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v still_o continue_v which_o be_v well_o consider_v preeminence_n do_v clean_o overthrow_v all_o that_o our_o brethren_n have_v say_v before_o and_o do_v say_v here_o for_o the_o equality_n and_o against_o the_o superiority_n among_o the_o pastor_n when_o they_o have_v now_o confess_v this_o preeminence_n of_o some_o one_o pastor_n and_o this_o example_n of_o james_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o they_o make_v exception_n yet_o again_o and_o say_v not_o that_o james_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o his_o apostleship_n than_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostleship_n and_o we_o also_o do_v ready_o yield_v hereto_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n but_o because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v prerogative_n of_o order_n which_o some_o one_o must_v have_v in_o every_o assembly_n and_o this_o we_o accept_v also_o but_o this_o prerogative_n of_o order_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o superior_a dignity_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o company_n of_o pastoral_a elder_n abide_v at_o jerusalem_n dignity_n as_o beside_o the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v see_v already_o appear_v further_o act_n 1._o verse_n 14._o act_n 2._o verse_n 46._o act_n 4._o verse_n 23._o &_o 32._o act_n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o act_n 6._o verse_n 2._o act_n 8._o verse_n 14._o act_n 9_o verse_n 26.27_o and_o 28._o act_n 11._o verse_n 12.18_o and_o 22._o act_n 12._o verse_n 17._o jerusalem_n as_o for_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o chapter_n follow_v luke_n show_v that_o the_o like_o stand_a assembly_n of_o elder_n who_o he_o call_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o at_o antiochia_n antiochia_n act_n 13._o verse_n 1._o and_o act_n 14._o verse_n 27._o and_o 28_o and_o so_o be_v descend_v to_o the_o 15._o chapter_n express_v the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v a_o synod_n neither_o do_v we_o disallow_v their_o so_o call_v of_o it_o now_o then_o if_o this_o prerogative_n of_o some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v in_o every_o assembly_n and_o every_o congregation_n be_v a_o assembly_n beside_o a_o synod_n and_o some_o congregation_n may_v be_v of_o more_o pastor_n than_o one_o as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v the_o most_o to_o be_v at_o least_o of_o two_o church_n and_o many_o be_v already_o of_o many_o as_o cathedral_n church_n and_o college_n and_o our_o brethren_n allege_v for_o the_o example_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n saint_n paul_n calling_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n pag._n 23._o and_o thereto_o pag._n 24._o they_o allege_v also_o saint_n paul_n salutation_n philip._n 1._o verse_n 1._o how_o then_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o either_o we_o must_v dissolve_v and_o disperse_v all_o these_o stand_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o mo_z pastor_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n except_o only_o in_o synod_n grant_n or_o else_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v by_o admit_v that_o one_o must_v haâ—e_v the_o preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n a_o stand_v and_o continue_v inequality_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o prerogative_n at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v grant_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o sometime_o to_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v choose_v thereunto_o for_o the_o time_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v choose_v in_o our_o convocation_n prolocutor_n that_o be_v call_v with_o parliament_n this_o also_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o reverence_n be_v not_o altogether_o true_a concern_v synodall_n assembly_n or_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o other_o stand_v and_o continue_v preeminence_n of_o order_n understand_v order_n for_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n counsel_n city_n diocese_n or_o province_n above_o other_o pastor_n which_o preeminence_n be_v episcopal_a or_o archiepiscopall_a as_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a most_o clear_o prove_v and_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n our_o far_a great_a controversy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n where_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v assemble_v to_o determine_v controversy_n he_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o for_o the_o time_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v choose_v in_o our_o convocation_n counsel_n that_o be_v call_v with_o parliament_n since_o our_o prolocutor_n or_o chief_a speaker_n in_o our_o name_n for_o so_o the_o word_n import_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o residue_n be_v call_v together_o by_o a_o high_a ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n as_o by_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o they_o by_o our_o archbishop_n in_o his_o province_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v so_o to_o summon_v and_o call_v we_o all_o together_o at_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v by_o our_o sovereign_n who_o be_v thus_o assemble_v then_o indeed_o we_o choose_v our_o prolocutor_n as_o the_o laity_n choose_v their_o speaker_n to_o moderate_v our_o action_n in_o our_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o to_o do_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o synod_n or_o counsel_n as_o he_o have_v a_o other_o peculiar_a charge_n so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o other_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n archbyshop_n in_o his_o several_a church_n city_n diocese_n or_o province_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n may_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o several_a pastor_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o his_o province_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o emperor_n have_v many_o christian_a province_n under_o they_o become_v the_o open_a professor_n of_o christianity_n make_v for_o how_o be_v the_o synod_n and_o counsel_n then_o call_v but_o by_o some_o one_o among_o they_o that_o have_v a_o continue_v and_o stand_v preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n before_o the_o call_n of_o those_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o assemble_v of_o they_o but_o now_o when_o as_o there_o be_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o emperor_n christian_n over_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o these_o christian_a province_n the_o which_o
be_v public_o profess_v first_o in_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a counsel_n by_o who_o counsel_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o general_a then_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o general_a charge_n and_o high_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o province_n both_o summon_v the_o general_n and_o sometime_o the_o provincial_n to_o design_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o appoint_v they_o such_o a_o precedent_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v if_o we_o may_v call_v the_o precedent_n and_o the_o prolocutor_n all_o one_o supremacy_n upon_o which_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v although_o i_o think_v herein_o also_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o speaker_n in_o the_o low_a house_n and_o the_o lord_n chanceâ—_n our_o in_o the_o high_a prolocutor_n neither_o of_o they_o may_v so_o proper_o as_o may_v the_o prince_n he_o call_v the_o precedent_n although_o i_o grant_v we_o may_v well_o call_v they_o precedent_n under_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n constantinus_n sit_v himself_o council_n though_o not_o as_o take_n upon_o he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o debate_n or_o determine_v yet_o as_o chief_a ruler_n moderator_n and_o precedent_n to_o oversée_a and_o govern_v their_o action_n to_o ratify_v and_o establish_v their_o decree_n council_n and_o thus_o i_o grant_v this_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o general_a council_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v not_o by_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o grant_v of_o his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n consent_v yea_o or_o no_o thereunto_o or_o choose_v some_o one_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o name_n who_o they_o may_v more_o proper_o call_v their_o prolocutor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o both_o for_o general_a council_n &_o synod_n provincial_a to_o satisfy_v our_o brethren_n beza_n in_o his_o confession_n cap_n 5._o art_n 12._o say_v 12._o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v well_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o council_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v lawful_o magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o preserve_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a monarch_n this_o burden_n lie_v on_o he_o so_o often_o as_o present_v necessity_n do_v require_v even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o controversy_n until_o the_o ambitious_a patriarch_n and_o chief_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n disturb_v all_o the_o policy_n but_o if_o as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o there_o be_v many_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v government_n within_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o join_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o chief_a endeavour_n unto_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o godly_a and_o so_o holy_a and_o again_o in_o the_o 15._o article_n as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o universal_a synod_n be_v gather_v together_o 15._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n alone_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cast_v down_o the_o very_a crown_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o likewise_o no_o man_n doubt_v council_n but_o that_o either_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o or_o else_o they_o who_o it_o please_v they_o to_o choose_v have_v the_o government_n of_o demand_v &_o collect_v the_o suffragy_n or_o vow_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a synod_n for_o what_o do_v so_o much_o become_v the_o fosterer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o beza_n grant_v not_o this_o where_o godly_a christian_a prince_n be_v unto_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n to_o choose_v by_o their_o consent_n a_o precedent_n superiority_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o order_v &_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o but_o say_v it_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o prince_n himself_o or_o to_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o choose_v and_o set_v over_o they_o and_o as_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o general_a council_n so_o in_o the_o 22._o article_n he_o say_v also_o for_o nationall_n or_o provincial_a what_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o gather_v together_o provincial_a synod_n of_o or_o by_o the_o metropolitanes_n counsel_n do_v abundantlie_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n neither_o yet_o be_v we_o those_o which_o if_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v will_v think_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o not_o unlike_a order_n to_o be_v refuse_v but_o here_o we_o require_v two_o thing_n in_o principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a seat_n or_o person_n and_o than_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o edify_a the_o old_a canon_n be_v revoke_v or_o call_v again_o unto_o this_o end_n these_o word_n of_o beza_n be_v worth_a the_o weigh_v which_o not_o only_o show_v that_o the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n call_v together_o by_o the_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n retaiâ—ed_v which_o impli_v that_o then_o there_o be_v such_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o old_a time_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o old_a church_n canon_n they_o have_v canonical_a authority_n héereunto_o and_o so_o there_o be_v both_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n in_o some_o one_o bishop_n above_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o also_o of_o some_o one_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n which_o be_v all_o clean_a contrary_n to_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n premise_n but_o also_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o our_o brethren_n than_o all_o this_o come_v unto_o that_o beza_n himself_o upon_o certain_a condition_n both_o allow_v of_o all_o this_o and_o of_o the_o bring_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o much_o more_o of_o retain_v it_o yea_o his_o condition_n be_v grant_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o all_o we_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o all_o our_o brethren_n too_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o will_v or_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v help_v those_o old_a order_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n authority_n to_o call_v provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v refuse_v in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o allow_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o lawful_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o simple_o unlawful_a all_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v it_o lawful_a there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n confession_n christ_n and_o beliall_a no_o convention_n no_o condition_v nor_o indent_v and_o therefore_o in_o admit_v the_o metropolitanes_n authority_n upon_o condition_n it_o be_v as_o much_o before_o the_o condition_n be_v propound_v as_o to_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n thereof_o and_o but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a archb._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o be_v bezaes_n condition_n if_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v be_v repair_v or_o renew_v this_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v a_o very_a fair_a condition_n archb._n and_o we_o glad_o accept_v thereof_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o ruin_n either_o be_v repair_v among_o we_o or_o may_v have_v be_v long_o ere_o this_o with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o have_v not_o more_o hinder_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o than_o our_o adversary_n that_o decay_v it_o ruin_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yea_o let_v our_o brethren_n join_v with_o we_o on_o this_o condition_n and_o then_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o shall_v the_o soon_o and_o easy_o be_v perform_v howbeit_o because_o the_o condition_n be_v yet_o so_o uncertain_a archb._n that_o a_o good_a &_o lawful_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v upon_o such_o general_a word_n as_o the_o repair_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o they_o may_v still_o pretend_v that_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o be_v in_o decay_n and_o thereupon_o still_o refuse_v to_o retain_v this_o old_a order_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n nor_o one_o good_a &_o lawful_a thing_n be_v to_o
this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n into_o the_o proper_a treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n which_o treatise_n before_o page_n 8.9_o &_o 10._o they_o put_v back_o and_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o till_o they_o have_v full_o make_v all_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o their_o whole_a tetrarchie_n first_o of_o doctor_n then_o of_o pastor_n after_o that_o of_o governor_n mean_v senior_n and_o last_o of_o deacon_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a as_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o learnedâ—e_v discourse_v on_o all_o these_o their_o four_o tetrarche_n they_o begin_v a_o new_a treatise_n here_o of_o synod_n but_o with_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n they_o yet_o deal_v not_o except_o in_o certain_a odd_a gléeke_n howbeit_o now_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v remember_v they_o and_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o bestow_v some_o part_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n on_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o a_o good_a beginning_n as_o they_o say_v make_v a_o good_a end_n but_o do_v they_o begin_v with_o they_o after_o this_o fashion_n well_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o yet_o go_v on_o with_o they_o in_o consider_v what_o here_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o grant_v unto_o they_o authority_n this_o authority_n therefore_o say_v they_o cannot_a be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o be_v here_o towards_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v rather_o against_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v what_o yet_o at_o last_o or_o at_o least_o after_o every_o of_o the_o tetrarche_n have_v his_o several_a and_o joint_a authority_n portion_v out_o unto_o he_o they_o will_v leave_v in_o remaynder_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o tell_v we_o on_o the_o negative_a part_n what_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o not_o on_o the_o affirmative_a what_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o begin_v with_o this_o negative_a when_o god_n declare_v the_o 10_o commandment_n of_o the_o two_o table_n exod._n 20._o he_o deliver_v both_o the_o first_o precept_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n negalively_a because_o as_o all_o the_o interpreter_n note_v we_o be_v so_o faulty_a in_o the_o contrary_n do_v our_o br._n begin_v their_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o this_o negative_a for_o any_o such_o cause_n do_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o we_o negative_n which_o be_v principal_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v now_o god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o and_o long_o may_v be_v our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v upon_o she_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n to_o make_v any_o ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n let_v our_o brethren_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n cast_v forth_o before_o her_o subject_n and_o all_o the_o world_n any_o such_o slander_n on_o her_o majesty_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v can_v they_o show_v but_o one_o such_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n and_o yet_o what_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n can_v do_v and_o that_o not_o de_n facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la can_v right_o do_v be_v another_o question_n dare_v they_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n can_v make_v no_o ceremonial_a constitution_n constitution_n neither_o for_o time_n place_n nor_o form_n of_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o for_o order_n comeliness_n nor_o edification_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v against_o their_o consent_n also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v urge_v with_o this_o questiâ—â—_n consent_n i_o think_v it_o will_v say_v sore_o unto_o our_o learned_a br._n for_o all_o their_o learning_n do_v moses_n make_v all_o his_o caeremoniâ—ll_a constitution_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v pastorâ—_n &_o elder_n and_o what_o consent_n can_v they_o show_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o all_o the_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n that_o david_n make_v or_o solomon_n after_o he_o indeed_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o dissent_v but_o that_o the_o make_n or_o efficacy_n of_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o their_o consent_n give_v thereto_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o and_o likewise_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a imperial_a constitution_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o the_o very_o enact_v and_o make_v of_o thâ—m_n but_o howsoever_o all_o they_o be_v make_v let_v they_o name_n if_o they_o can_v but_o one_o that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o her_o majesty_n time_n either_o against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o our_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o those_o learned_a too_o for_o make_v we_o grant_v learning_n to_o the_o adversary_n though_o their_o learning_n be_v blind_v with_o erroneous_a affection_n and_o they_o plead_v on_o the_o self_n same_o negative_a string_n against_o the_o prince_n which_o our_o br._n here_o do_v that_o this_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n without_o and_o against_o their_o consente_n be_v then_o such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o fault_n of_o better_a the_o pastor_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n alâ—â—_n as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o reclaim_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n god_n be_v praise_v do_v it_o and_o do_v well_o too_o maugre_o all_o the_o dissent_n and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o but_o our_o brethren_n mean_v not_o here_o the_o popish_a pastor_n and_o elder_n but_o the_o protestant_n and_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o her_o majesty_n make_v any_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_n pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n elder_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o why_o because_o by_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o chief_o mean_v indeed_o themselves_o who_o in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o here_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o as_o for_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o yet_o not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o in_o their_o last_o word_n they_o have_v handle_v they_o for_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o where_o be_v these_o our_o br._n then_o when_o her_o majesty_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_n pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o live_v do_v make_v at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o this_o our_o church_n these_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n for_o perhaps_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o busy_a now_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o shell_n as_o they_o say_v or_o but_o young_a batch_v and_o must_v all_o these_o constitution_n come_v that_o these_o pastor_n which_o be_v since_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n then_o do_v not_o now_o consent_v unto_o be_v all_o of_o they_o unlawful_a constitution_n and_o must_v the_o very_a prince_n authority_n also_o be_v call_v now_o in_o question_n and_o so_o flat_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v without_o or_o against_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n consent_v that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o then_o be_v not_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v those_o constitution_n no_o long_o good_a than_o those_o pastor_n live_v that_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o
what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o if_o any_o other_o be_v make_v a_o new_a by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v grant_v she_o thus_o much_o authority_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v such_o caeremoniâ—â—â—_n constitution_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o they_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n now_o will_v this_o how_o and_o these_o new_a constitution_n be_v firm_a and_o unuiolable_a yea_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o these_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n also_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o we_o must_v run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la while_o the_o world_n last_v continual_a change_v or_o at_o jest_n continual_a dependaunce_n on_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n consent_n or_o else_o all_o former_a constitution_n be_v cut_v clean_o off_o for_o if_o those_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v now_o consent_v unto_o be_v good_a against_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v pastor_n to_o come_v hereafter_o then_o may_v these_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o her_o majesty_n heretofore_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v they_o good_a and_o strong_a against_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n now_o before_o and_o why_o not_o her_o majesty_n do_v as_o much_o now_o as_o she_o can_v then_o and_o can_v she_o not_o maintain_v those_o now_o that_o so_o lawful_o she_o can_v and_o do_v make_v they_o and_o what_o have_v she_o make_v since_o or_o of_o late_a but_o that_o wherein_o she_o have_v and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o consent_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o realm_n consent_v this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v but_o a_o grief_n unto_o her_o majesty_n &_o to_o all_o we_o with_o consent_n herein_o to_o she_o auth_v that_o any_o true_a &_o love_a subject_n unto_o she_o &_o dear_a br._n unto_o shall_v thus_o dissent_v both_o from_o she_o and_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v against_o her_o majesty_n but_o that_o she_o have_v and_o have_v full_a authority_n under_o god_n with_o consent_n both_o of_o other_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n under_o she_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o several_a charge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o she_o god_n contive_a it_o the_o civil_a general_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o they_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o political_a to_o make_v lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n both_o may_v and_o must_v be_v govern_v prince_n what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n that_o they_o knit_v up_o this_o section_n withal_o whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n matter_n be_v somewhat_o a_o doubtful_a and_o captious_a speech_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n such_o matter_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o thâ—_n contrary_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o constantine_n &_o other_o godly_a ancient_a prince_n too_o design_v both_o time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v unto_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o dominion_n though_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o first_o give_v their_o consent_n hereto_o constitution_n but_o afterward_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o consent_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o design_v it_o but_o that_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o prince_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o that_o beforehande_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o may_v lawful_o with_o their_o consent_n appoint_v both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o form_n also_o even_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o sanction_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o authentical_a be_v of_o matter_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a god_n will_v to_o show_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v they_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o include_v in_o this_o parenthesis_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n pastor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n to_o debar_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n in_o make_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n for_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o prince_n be_v but_o a_o feel_a member_n as_o they_o term_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n the_o principal_a member_n and_o represent_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o far_o high_a estate_n than_o any_o or_o than_o all_o the_o pastor_n doâ—else_n let_v they_o deny_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v next_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n which_o they_o can_v say_v of_o any_o or_o all_o their_o pastor_n prince_n if_o they_o shall_v recommend_v the_o pastor_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o represent_v christ_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o also_o do_v in_o his_o civilâ—_n ministry_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v the_o inferior_a notwithstanding_o in_o that_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v under_o the_o prince_n and_o what_o then_o when_o man_n shall_v read_v this_o will_v they_o think_v of_o these_o high_a and_o lofty_a speech_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o make_v the_o christian_a sovereign_a prince_n a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v say_v thus_o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o church_n only_o the_o pastorâ—_n but_o the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o it_o or_o active_o to_o feel_v and_o sound_v the_o pastor_n by_o govern_v of_o they_o than_o have_v their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o good_a but_o their_o argument_n have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v as_o a_o part_n subject_v to_o they_o a_o member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v too_o far_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o prince_n &_o above_o the_o church_n and_o all_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o much_o more_o all_o those_o be_v so_o that_o be_v under_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o in_o join_v here_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n governor_n they_o mean_v by_o these_o elder_n their_o eccl._n governor_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n then_o in_o say_v pastor_n &_o elder_n of_o who_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n they_o bring_v the_o prince_n under_o those_o governor_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 2._o several_a function_n we_o shall_v have_v 2._o head_n like_o a_o spread-eagle_n whereof_o all_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n but_o a_o feel_a member_n but_o what_o respect_n he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n to_o they_o both_o that_o let_v they_o expound_v it_o in_o i_o have_v but_o little_a feel_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o dark_o speak_v as_o the_o other_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o call_v the_o prince_n their_o feel_a member_n be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o in_o the_o word_n feeling_n they_o give_v he_o life_n and_o sense_n at_o least_o yet_o whether_o they_o compare_v the_o prince_n unto_o the_o hand_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v most_o sensible_a or_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a part_n or_o member_n that_o must_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o further_a exposition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o speech_n be_v so_o offensive_a to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n in_o they_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o archbishop_n do_v under_o pretence_n of_o these_o title_n pastor_n and_o elder_n thus_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o thus_o debase_v the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o they_o make_v he_o their_o feel_a member_n but_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o proceed_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a
name_v but_o lose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brytannie_n that_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o whereby_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_a magistrate_n before_o constantine_n and_o also_o what_o authority_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v much_o on_o they_o authority_n yea_o the_o chief_a counsel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o &_o appoint_v by_o they_o but_o now_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n all_o that_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v this_o be_v any_o debar_v to_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o nay_o rather_o how_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n own_a word_n confute_v themselves_o and_o long_a time_n say_v they_o after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n ah_o ha_o go_v to_o then_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n they_o have_v authority_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v they_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n but_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n and_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o here_o they_o say_v any_o purity_n have_v continue_v in_o religion_n then_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v yet_o thrust_v out_o for_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n among_o so_o many_o pollution_n error_n idolatry_n superstition_n ignorances_n and_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o still_o some_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n and_o ever_o shall_v do_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o invincible_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a all_o these_o speech_n therefore_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a for_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v pretend_v 119._o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o be_v the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o authority_n grant_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o bridges_n or_o as_o her_o majesty_n claim_v example_n moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o except_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o common_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n both_o of_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o understande_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o join_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.4_o come_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o be_v this_o authority_n even_o then_o grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o those_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n they_o reply_v again_o as_o they_o do_v before_o against_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v wherein_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o christ_n have_v his_o day_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o church_n civil_a christian_a magistrate_n as_o at_o many_o time_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o be_v this_o right_n of_o so_o strong_a interest_n that_o time_n can_v not_o plead_v prescription_n against_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v lawful_o this_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n on_o he_o let_v they_o show_v that_o it_o cease_v utter_o or_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v some_o what_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v then_o the_o want_n of_o furnish_v the_o place_n for_o a_o time_n disannul_v not_o the_o right_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a babble_n save_v brotherly_a reverence_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o to_o use_v and_o thus_o still_o to_o beat_v upon_o these_o cavil_v false_a and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o the_o old_a scismaticall_a donatist_n of_o the_o new_a libertine_n anabaptistes_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a adversary_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o treacherous_a book_n against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o out_o of_o gellius_n that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_n magistrate_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o how_o those_o also_o who_o our_o brethren_n misconceive_v to_o have_v be_v eccl._n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n gualther_n think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o choose_v among_o themselves_o till_o the_o high_a magistrate_n prince_n &_o monarch_n receive_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o say_v beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o what_o talk_v they_o of_o the_o synod_n resign_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n resignation_n the_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o by_o their_o resignation_n or_o as_o though_o they_o before_o have_v usurp_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o person_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o exercise_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a unto_o they_o prince_n when_o their_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n yield_v all_o due_a authority_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o synod_n resign_v from_o themselves_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n authority_n and_o fonr_v this_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n there_o be_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n fair_a record_n even_o of_o promise_n for_o it_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n so_o because_o they_o press_v still_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o repress_v they_o with_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n and_o his_o prove_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bâ—nif_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v just_a law_n to_o be_v constitute_v against_o their_o impiety_n do_v say_v
that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v another_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n time_n for_o what_o emperor_n do_v then_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n for_o piety_n against_o impiety_n where_o as_o yet_o that_o prophetical_a say_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n but_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v â—hich_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v be_v you_o wise_a that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o then_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n fear_n but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o groave_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v josias_n he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivit_v serve_v ninivites_fw-la in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v darius_n in_o give_v it_o unto_o daniel_n into_o his_o power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozer_n serve_v nabuchodonozer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v alreadi_fw-la speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v sith_o king_n therefore_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o serve_v the_o l._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o yet_o do_v imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o god_n care_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v impiety_n can_v not_o then_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o be_v exercise_v for_o so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n roll_v about_o 16._o that_o both_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n think_v they_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n fret_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n patience_n overcome_v they_o all_o but_o when_o thaâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 71._o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v to_o king_n have_v not_o you_o care_v in_o your_o kingdom_n second_o of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v hold_v or_o be_v oppugn_v it_o pertain_v not_o in_o your_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a unto_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v shamefast_a who_o will_v be_v unshamefast_a for_o when_o free_a choice_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n why_o shall_v adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v suffer_v be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n thus_o do_v augustine_n prove_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o monarch_n in_o make_v constitution_n &_o law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a though_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v prefigure_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fulfil_v and_o in_o convenient_a time_n it_o be_v perform_v therefore_o it_o remain_v 119._o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o they_o that_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o defend_v that_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bridge_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o we_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v not_o if_o we_o defend_v it_o authority_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n and_o show_v the_o place_n and_o let_v the_o party_n defend_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v and_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o also_o by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o they_o can_v so_o untruelie_o burden_v their_o so_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o absolute_a authority_n or_o to_o slander_v we_o their_o brethren_n that_o we_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o can_v they_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o lawful_o vest_v with_o this_o absolute_a authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n authority_n nor_o ever_o yet_o learned_a for_o all_o the_o papist_n harp_n much_o upon_o some_o what_o the_o like_a string_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o absolute_a authority_n in_o any_o eccl._n matter_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n howbeit_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o learn_v thus_o much_o prince_n as_o even_o beza_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o a_o needful_a of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o matter_n beza_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o christian_n confession_n in_o the_o 15._o article_n afore_o cite_v for_o the_o prince_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n or_o synod_n &_o for_o make_v the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o first_o he_o alleâ—geth_v some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_n that_o the_o prince_n government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o cause_v a_o most_o perilous_a thing_n to_o throw_v the_o counsel_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ambition_n of_o they_o that_o will_v gratify_v prince_n be_v so_o kindle_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o terrify_v with_o the_o unwonted_a presence_n of_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o will_v god_n be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v but_o few_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o much_o both_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o moderate_n of_o such_o action_n or_o that_o think_v they_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o matter_n when_o as_o rather_o by_o a_o certain_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v fatal_a they_o use_v to_o be_v intentive_a either_o to_o every_o body_n or_o to_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o the_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a beza_n say_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n profane_a first_o i_o judge_v that_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o so_o discern_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o separate_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v the_o first_o stâ—ppe_n whereby_o the_o
in_o christ._n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v they_o and_o not_o meat_n for_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o among_o they_o a_o uniformity_n in_o diverse_a ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o bind_v albeit_o that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o knowledge_n among_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n some_o have_v of_o they_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o other_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o grace_n than_o other_o be_v although_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o appli_v it_o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12.13_o and_o 14._o and_o s._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o yet_o neither_o serve_v it_o to_o prove_v any_o diversity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o infer_v any_o such_o diversity_n of_o any_o lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n as_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n impeach_v the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o this_o similitude_n therefore_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n serve_v not_o their_o turn_n so_o much_o less_o do_v this_o comparison_n in_o their_o other_o similitude_n or_o as_o though_o say_v they_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n assize_n and_o why_o also_o do_v they_o not_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n against_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n prescribe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n order_n little_a and_o great_a young_a and_o old_a according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o estate_n be_v alike_o require_v of_o they_o all_o may_v they_o not_o say_v this_o be_v even_o as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n and_o if_o we_o may_v thus_o jest_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o unfit_a similitude_n the_o unity_n even_o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o it_o of_o all_o alike_o may_v with_o a_o light_n mock_v be_v shake_v off_o also_o doctrine_n be_v we_o not_o all_o bid_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a reins_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v we_o thus_o scorn_v out_o these_o general_a precept_n and_o say_v whow_o this_o be_v as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n yea_o verily_a will_v we_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v even_o clothe_v all_o age_n of_o they_o in_o the_o one_o assize_n of_o such_o a_o dutiful_a obedience_n as_o be_v both_o requisite_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o robe_n and_o answerable_a for_o their_o age_n and_o call_v worthy_a although_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o one_o assize_n but_o one_o livery_n one_o cloth_n one_o colour_n one_o cognizance_n prescribe_v to_o all_o alike_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n sever_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o scantling_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a say_v they_o compel_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n to_o suck_v the_o dug_n dug_n to_o wear_v their_o bigging_n and_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n if_o their_o ripe_a age_n be_v but_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a age_n and_o not_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o growth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o well_o enough_o may_v suck_v the_o dug_n at_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n age_n or_o as_o may_v feed_v on_o milk_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o howsoever_o they_o think_v scorn_n or_o count_v it_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a as_o do_v nichodemus_n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o they_o must_v even_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o may_v be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o ver_fw-la 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o be_v not_o compel_v either_o to_o suck_v the_o dug_n or_o to_o wear_v biggin_n or_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n by_o any_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o uniform_a conformity_n of_o such_o rite_n ceremony_n comparison_n and_o constitution_n as_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a synod_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n authority_n shall_v think_v convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v such_o ordinance_n to_o be_v thus_o unreverent_o be_v not_o superstitious_o prescribe_v compare_v to_o such_o base_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o foade_v or_o dally_v the_o people_n like_o baby_n or_o babble_n but_o for_o edify_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v also_o some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o help_v the_o weak_a notwithstanding_o all_o be_v not_o weak_a alike_o nor_o strong_a alike_o but_o some_o weak_a some_o strong_a than_o another_o yet_o while_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a do_v not_o glory_n in_o their_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o godly_a strong_a will_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o godly_a weak_a weak_a nor_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n liberty_n which_o other_o wise_a they_o may_v and_o may_v still_o use_v in_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o controllment_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o follow_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n they_o will_v still_o check_v themselves_o with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a which_o though_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o a_o uniformity_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o edify_v and_o win_v they_o to_o great_a matter_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v all_o how_o much_o more_o when_o to_o these_o good_a purpose_n a_o godly_a synod_n have_v make_v such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v or_o compel_v those_o that_o in_o arrogancy_n disdain_n or_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o thus_o draw_v together_o by_o one_o rule_n in_o one_o uniformity_n ought_v the_o godly_a people_n yea_o although_o all_o be_v strong_a and_o none_o weak_a among_o we_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n or_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o public_a concord_n or_o to_o the_o contempt_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o yield_v all_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o such_o lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o those_o especial_o be_v private_a person_n as_o shall_v call_v these_o uniform_a ordinance_n biggin_n babble_n and_o rattle_v deserve_v to_o be_v rattle_v up_o with_o other_o rattle_v for_o so_o unreverent_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n how_o much_o better_o and_o with_o more_o grave_a advisement_n than_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n write_v caluine_a on_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n section_n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o say_v even_o in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la tractanda_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n constitution_n this_o power_n be_v now_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o her_o law_n in_o which_o disputation_n the_o political_a order_n be_v not_o touch_v but_o only_o this_o be_v handle_v not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v orderly_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o respect_v god_n may_v remain_v safe_a unto_o we_o the_o use_n have_v obtain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o edict_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o word_n have_v proceed_v from_o man_n against_o these_o be_v our_o strife_n not_o against_o the_o holy_a and_o profitable_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v either_o to_o keep_v
as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o for_o matter_n far_o more_o importaunt_a and_o necessary_a they_o themselves_o by_o their_o wilful_a contumacy_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o displace_n the_o synod_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o ordain_v of_o caeremony_n 122._o not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v so_o entangle_v of_o man_n conscience_n or_o tyrannical_a coaction_n in_o these_o indifferente_a matter_n must_v always_o be_v avoid_v still_o our_o brethren_n give_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o ordain_v of_o caeremony_n to_o the_o synod_n albeit_o i_o glad_o subscribe_v thus_o far_o hereto_o bridge_n that_o in_o ordain_v of_o caeremony_n ceremony_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n to_o ordain_v reach_v the_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o again_o understand_v this_o purity_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o institution_n although_o by_o corrupt_v the_o fame_n institution_n they_o have_v be_v afterward_o defile_v for_o these_o caeremony_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o do_v ordain_v have_v be_v also_o defile_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o great_a superstition_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n defile_v of_o the_o wrought_a work_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o prefer_v they_o above_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o those_o former_a so_o dangerous_a abuse_n yea_o for_o all_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v also_o expire_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v ordeyn_a those_o caeremony_n to_o be_v uniform_o &_o general_o for_o the_o time_n use_v without_o any_o of_o those_o error_n or_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o so_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o caeremony_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a or_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v first_o institute_v only_o for_o purpose_n that_o be_v good_a though_o the_o posterity_n degenerate_v have_v corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n thâ—se_a good_a caeremony_n and_o so_o make_v they_o evil_n yet_o may_v the_o synod_n now_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n confirm_v they_o not_o only_o if_o they_o think_v it_o best_o remove_v and_o abolish_v those_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v caeremony_n but_o also_o if_o they_o see_v there_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a use_n of_o they_o remove_v all_o the_o corruption_n defiling_n and_o superstition_n of_o they_o and_o reâ—â—ning_v they_o unto_o their_o first_o good_a end_n and_o institution_n they_o have_v good_a authority_n with_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n approbation_n to_o reordeine_v they_o and_o so_o may_v those_o caeremony_n well_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v for_o all_o their_o former_a pollution_n pure_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synod_n say_v they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o point_n in_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n &_o person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v this_o i_o grant_v likewise_o and_o even_o therefore_o we_o use_v the_o caeremony_n now_o in_o our_o church_n ordain_v because_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o contrariwise_o although_o we_o improve_v not_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n their_o caeremony_n different_a from_o we_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v bring_v in_o though_o their_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n in_o one_o state_n be_v more_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o we_o admit_v not_o those_o caeremony_n even_o for_o this_o because_o they_o be_v consider_v well_o the_o time_n and_o person_n not_o so_o expedient_a either_o for_o our_o time_n or_o for_o our_o person_n but_o will_v breed_v great_a offence_n to_o many_o among_o we_o and_o no_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o state_n both_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a church_n also_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o our_o good_a and_o lawful_a caeremony_n so_o we_o accept_v this_o that_o here_o they_o say_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v but_o since_o we_o may_v well_o take_v our_o order_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o good_a order_n till_o they_o can_v better_a than_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v able_a prove_v they_o to_o be_v ill_a order_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o order_n themselves_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v both_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o that_o be_v more_o not_o only_o open_a breaker_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v by_o preach_v write_a and_o practise_v earnest_a impugner_n of_o they_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o verdict_n worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v although_o we_o wish_v rather_o their_o amend_v than_o their_o correction_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o think_v of_o this_o conscience_n that_o whereas_o the_o order_n that_o they_o will_v erect_v be_v not_o establish_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n among_o us._n what_o correction_n then_o shall_v man_n judge_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o who_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o without_o all_o public_a authority_n will_v establish_v and_o impose_v those_o order_n upon_o we_o as_o for_o entangle_v of_o man_n conscience_n or_o tyrannical_a coaction_n in_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n that_o it_o must_v always_o be_v avoid_v we_o hold_v well_o therewith_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v or_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o intanglinge_n or_o coaction_n but_o do_v as_o much_o mislike_v it_o as_o they_o do_v yield_v howbeit_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a but_o not_o indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n we_o affirm_v that_o a_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n may_v be_v require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v without_o any_o note_n or_o touch_v of_o tyrannical_a coaction_n in_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n or_o any_o intangle_a of_o man_n conscience_n that_o obey_v they_o when_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o plain_a exception_n be_v make_v both_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o worship_n religion_n and_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 15._o book_n this_o book_n proceed_v further_a on_o the_o synod_n first_o of_o the_o synod_n eccl._n censure_n for_o fault_n and_o controversy_n and_o whether_o there_o will_v not_o still_o be_v as_o many_o and_o worse_o than_o now_o there_o be_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o pastor_n also_o of_o our_o br._n remedy_n by_o have_v two_o pastor_n at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n and_o if_o these_o two_o pastor_n contend_v of_o the_o remedy_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o example_n in_o the_o assembly_n act._n 15._o of_o timothy_n eccl._n censure_v without_o synod_n of_o danaeus_n judgement_n in_o call_v synod_n and_o counsel_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n licence_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o particular_a and_o shire_n synod_n and_o what_o authority_n our_o br._n ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o danger_n they_o will_v breed_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n how_o the_o election_n and_o ordaining_n of_o all_o thâ—_n pastor_n in_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o these_o shire_n synod_n of_o the_o example_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o act._n 14._o in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v pastor_n by_o the_o people_n election_n how_o election_n by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o necessary_o infer_v on_o that_o example_n how_o our_o br._n exclude_v their_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n from_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o call_v a_o synod_n where_o any_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a or_o pastorship_n void_a in_o all_o england_n what_o the_o synod_n what_o the_o congregation_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o right_a elect_n and_o ordain_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n 200._o year_n after_o christ._n whether_o the_o right_a of_o patroness_n presentation_n be_v profane_a and_o prejudicial_a whether_o the_o bishop_n give_v of_o order_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o absurdity_n and_o of_o the_o 4._o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n whereof_o they_o challenge_v it_o
likewise_o they_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o thereto_o cite_v even_o one_o of_o their_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 21._o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o if_o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v these_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o have_v a_o pastor_n be_v a_o order_n both_o of_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o elder_n themselves_o must_v be_v pastor_n how_o shall_v these_o elder_n inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o the_o room_n be_v never_o void_a of_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n do_v continue_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o much_o less_o can_v they_o inquire_v for_o one_o nor_o choose_v he_o nor_o deserve_v therein_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o he_o but_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n pastor_n themselves_o or_o not_o pastor_n can_v they_o not_o choose_v another_o pastor_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o any_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v therein_o to_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o wherein_o do_v they_o mean_v this_o therein_o but_o of_o that_o they_o declare_v before_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o therein_o to_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o declare_v before_o concern_v the_o pastor_n election_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n void_a and_o ought_v they_o now_o to_o have_v the_o synod_n aid_v also_o to_o help_v they_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o meet_a man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n so_o that_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o in_o all_o england_n a_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a we_o ought_v not_o only_o forthwith_o to_o have_v a_o synod_n upon_o that_o only_a occasion_n except_o the_o room_n shall_v stand_v void_a till_o some_o great_a occasion_n of_o a_o synod_n happen_v but_o the_o synodesayde_a must_v be_v crave_v before_o the_o new_a election_n where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o in_o the_o election_n itself_o their_o advice_n also_o must_v be_v have_v in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o beside_o this_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v have_v in_o cause_v he_o that_o be_v past_a the_o elect_a party_n to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o final_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n pastor_n and_o then_o this_o meet_a man_n after_o all_o this_o inquiry_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n aid_v in_o this_o enquiry_n be_v at_o last_o find_v out_o and_o the_o man_n by_o such_o godly_a advice_n so_o choose_v therein_o and_o by_o this_o authority_n so_o cause_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o authentical_o do_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v what_o and_o must_v a_o new_a allowance_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v have_v after_o all_o this_o assemble_v inquire_a advise_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o govern_n elder_n of_o that_o congregation_n yea_o and_o above_o they_o after_o all_o the_o assemble_v inquire_a and_o better_o advise_v and_o choose_v and_o authorise_v and_o even_o cause_v the_o man_n to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o after_o judgement_n and_o all_o of_o the_o particular_a synod_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v hereon_o have_v the_o particular_a congregation_n a_o high_a authority_n of_o allow_v the_o pastor_n then_o have_v not_o only_o the_o govern_n elder_n who_o the_o congregation_n themselves_o have_v of_o confidence_n choose_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n pag._n 84._o but_o also_o then_o the_o whole_a particular_a synod_n who_o aid_n therein_o be_v desire_v and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o allow_a or_o disallow_v of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v also_o of_o they_o be_v dissallow_v or_o not_o receive_v but_o that_o the_o congregation_n must_v allow_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o after_o all_o these_o allowance_n of_o he_o and_o authority_n what_o and_o will_v they_o impose_v he_o upon_o they_o and_o enforce_v the_o congregation_n to_o allow_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o well_o may_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v he_o but_o they_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o allow_v he_o except_o from_o tooth_n outward_a if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o allow_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v do_v they_o not_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n over_o the_o elect_a party_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n what_o imply_v these_o word_n but_o that_o he_o must_v accept_v their_o election_n be_v he_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o have_v they_o more_o authority_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n than_o they_o have_v to_o cause_v that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o have_v commit_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o assembly_n have_v desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o accept_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v thus_o elect_v for_o they_o congregation_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v not_o simple_o but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o must_v they_o thus_o therefore_o impose_v pastor_n on_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o impose_v pastor_n one_o of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o be_v they_o now_o themselves_o fain_o to_o come_v to_o impose_v of_o pastor_n on_o the_o congregation_n man_n but_o what_o now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v every_o reason_n of_o any_o one_o man_n over-rule_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o govern_n elder_n and_o of_o all_o the_o synod_n see_v what_o a_o great_a stir_n we_o have_v here_o have_v &_o still_o must_v have_v about_o the_o choose_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o that_o realm_n all_o the_o several_a congregation_n all_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n all_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n or_o shire_n must_v meet_v together_o with_o all_o this_o ado_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o come_v any_o one_o man_n &_o he_o alone_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a though_o not_o necessary_a cause_n may_v turn_v topside_o turuie_o all_o their_o do_n past._n and_o be_v this_o the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 200._o year_n after_o christ._n this_o be_v stout_o avouch_v if_o now_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o can_v they_o show_v this_o election_n and_o ordâ—yning_v of_o pastor_n in_o any_o place_n yea_o in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o god_n word_n well_o what_o of_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v say_v they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v they_o soon_o ground_v what_o mean_v they_o by_o ground_v can_v they_o show_v we_o any_o one_o rule_n or_o but_o any_o one_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o place_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o allege_v show_v any_o such_o election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n what_o synod_n assemble_v inquire_a advise_v choose_v judge_a and_o cause_v of_o the_o party_n elect_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n be_v there_o have_v in_o the_o elect_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14_o or_o what_o elect_v and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n be_v there_o in_o the_o synod_n if_o we_o shall_v proper_o call_v that_o assembly_n a_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n acts._n 15_o or_o do_v s._n paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n or_o to_o titus_n command_v not_o only_o a_o
contrary_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n find_v both_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v by_o themselves_o act_n 14._o and_o saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n of_o ordain_v pastoral_a elder_n to_o be_v make_v without_o mention_v of_o the_o church_n election_n that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o ordain_v any_o pastor_n with_o the_o church_n election_n no_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o as_o they_o think_v best_a have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o the_o occasion_n serve_v for_o their_o ordain_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v how_o our_o brethren_n dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o do_v it_o not_o but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o flock_n second_o say_v they_o that_o they_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o flock_n where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o our_o brother_n here_o begin_v to_o descant_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o office_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n pastor_n betoken_v a_o office_n whether_o we_o understande_v it_o as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v order_n or_o as_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o as_o we_o common_o call_v the_o rector_n parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n the_o pastor_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o word_n pastor_n in_o both_o sense_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n and_o yet_o here_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v as_o strict_o to_o work_v as_o our_o brother_n do_v which_o curiosity_n i_o mislike_v not_o in_o they_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o quirk_n in_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o truth_n more_o thorough_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o these_o name_n and_o word_n of_o a_o office_n and_o of_o a_o order_n albeit_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o the_o question_n be_v here_o whether_o any_o office_n can_v be_v give_v order_n and_o the_o man_n true_o call_v a_o officer_n relation_n without_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n or_o a_o flock_n give_v withal_o unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o officer_n they_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o say_v he_o may_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o word_n office_n have_v not_o always_o relation_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n only_o and_o that_o special_o of_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o or_o of_o person_n among_o who_o the_o office_n be_v exercise_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o duty_n whereof_o the_o office_n consist_v in_o resâ—â—t_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a which_o our_o brother_n here_o make_v all_o or_o principal_a the_o prophet_n be_v prophet_n before_o they_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n be_v they_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o in_o office_n be_v apostle_n place_n before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o any_o message_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o both_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n minister_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a stand_a place_n design_v to_o they_o to_o minister_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n full_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o office_n as_o a_o order_n in_o deed_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o a_o office_n rom._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o or_o a_o office_n on_o the_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v order_n he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n let_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n but_o he_o assign_v not_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o charge_n of_o flock_n to_o all_o the_o office_n that_o he_o there_o reckon_v up_o although_o as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n so_o it_o be_v not_o untrue_a priesthood_n and_o knighthood_n be_v order_n rather_o than_o office_n and_o priesthood_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o the_o pastoral_n eldership_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o order_n when_o the_o make_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v the_o order_n or_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o and_o our_o brother_n themselves_o do_v well_o call_v it_o the_o give_v of_o order_n knighthood_n now_o be_v likewise_o more_o proper_o call_v a_o order_n than_o a_o office_n when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o knight_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n as_o be_v some_o knight_n namely_o the_o knight_n of_o prussia_n or_o the_o knight_n late_o of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o now_o of_o malta_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o that_o make_v he_o knight_n must_v always_o withal_o give_v he_o land_n and_o live_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o better_a for_o the_o knight_n if_o he_o so_o do_v and_o more_o fit_n for_o his_o order_n to_o have_v sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o though_o he_o have_v but_o xl_o pound_n a_o year_n which_o be_v call_v a_o knight_n fee._n howbeit_o he_o mâ—ght_v bâ—e_v a_o knight_n though_o a_o poor_a knight_n without_o any_o such_o fee._n for_o the_o order_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o order_n yea_o his_o charge_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n iâ—_n his_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o order_n itself_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n as_o iâ—_n one_o be_v choose_v not_o to_o be_v a_o knight_n but_o to_o be_v a_o churchwarden_n and_o have_v never_o a_o church_n to_o keep_v or_o make_v a_o constable_n that_o have_v never_o a_o town_n or_o place_n appoint_v whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v constable_n office_n unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o these_o two_o office_n and_o of_o churchwarden_n and_o of_o a_o constable_n be_v not_o a_o like_a to_o the_o order_n or_o if_o they_o will_v so_o call_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o because_o that_o these_o two_o office_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n in_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o office_n but_o also_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o paâ—tie_n be_v the_o officer_n so_o that_o if_o no_o place_n be_v assign_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n make_v to_o which_o kind_n of_o officer_n the_o old_a distinction_n serve_v that_o the_o office_n &_o the_o place_n be_v distincta_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la they_o can_v in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v separate_v though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o minister_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o some_o such_o office_n as_o in_o which_o beside_o the_o office_n there_o be_v join_v with_o all_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n though_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o office_n lie_v do_v cease_v as_o either_o the_o place_n be_v waste_v or_o possess_v by_o another_o and_o he_o dispossess_v yet_o may_v his_o degree_n of_o dignity_n not_o cease_v or_o be_v in_o he_o utter_o exstinguish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o office_n be_v in_o he_o though_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o the_o office_n together_o with_o the_o place_n and_o other_o appendix_n of_o the_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o charge_n as_o a_o king_n duke_n earl_n or_o lord_n though_o he_o lose_v be_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o demerit_n resignation_n or_o lawful_a deprivation_n his_o kingdom_n dukedom_n earldom_n or_o lordship_n but_o by_o a_o other_o intrusion_n or_o occupation_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o both_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deedâ—_n a_o king_n a_o duke_n a_o earl_n a_o lord_n by_o reason_n he_o still_o hold_v the_o right_a of_o the_o office_n and_o capacity_n to_o repossess_v it_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o possession_n action_n nor_o exercise_n of_o it_o at_o this_o instant_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a verse_n on_o fortune_n wheel_n regno_fw-la regnavi_fw-la regnabo_fw-la sum_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la he_o may_v be_v rex_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la even_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o rex_fw-la still_o yea_o to_o descend_v to_o base_a office_n also_o not_o only_o a_o professor_n of_o liberal_a science_n but_o even_o one_o profess_v mechanical_a art_n or_o as_o we_o common_o term_v he_o a_o handicraft_n man_n although_o he_o exercise_v not_o always_o the_o action_n of_o his_o function_n nor_o occupy_v in_o his_o occupation_n or_o
whereon_o to_o be_v maintain_v or_o else_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o execute_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n titulo_fw-la and_o may_v be_v remedy_v the_o eccle._n state_n both_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n dignity_n and_o office_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v complain_v upon_o and_o convict_v i_o think_v he_o may_v by_o order_n of_o law_n be_v compel_v to_o find_v his_o minister_n or_o be_v punish_v for_o make_v of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o brethren_n assertion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n and_o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o count_v than_o not_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n our_o brother_n say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n charge_n and_o let_v they_o prowl_v where_o they_o can_v for_o their_o benefice_n but_o be_v that_o such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o be_v this_o yea_o this_o be_v not_o only_o most_o absurd_a and_o include_v all_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o own_o position_n hereon_o for_o if_o the_o office_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v his_o esse_fw-la as_o before_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v thereof_o only_o in_o that_o place_n or_o congregation_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o charge_n than_o not_o only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n or_o congregation_n he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o if_o he_o preach_v his_o preach_n be_v no_o preach_v &_o if_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o yet_o baptism_n nor_o so_o to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n any_o more_o than_o if_o a_o woman_n do_v minister_v they_o for_o if_o those_o action_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o account_v â—hen_o be_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o account_v that_o do_v they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n be_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o if_o in_o that_o respect_n then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n though_o out_o of_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o true_a be_v then_o this_o our_o brethren_n paradore_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cout_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n all_o these_o absurdity_n and_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n with_o their_o train_n and_o sequelle_n do_v so_o follow_v hereupon_o position_n that_o many_o may_v call_v into_o question_n both_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o baptism_n too_o and_o so_o stagger_v whether_o they_o may_v make_v full_a reckon_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n yea_o or_o no_o save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o doubt_v in_o that_o also_o synod_n since_o that_o s._n paul_n use_v this_o gradation_n rom._n 10._o verse_n 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v theâ—â—eleeve_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o how_o be_v the_o preacher_n send_v if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o upon_o call_v this_o in_o doubt_n nay_o that_o be_v more_o upon_o flat_o deny_v both_o his_o send_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o his_o ministry_n how_o do_v we_o not_o undo_v again_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o gradation_n and_o all_o because_o he_o that_o preach_v as_o for_o example_n i_o imagine_v it_o be_v at_o paul_n cross_n preach_v where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o inconvenience_n with_o our_o brethren_n though_o they_o and_o i_o agree_v not_o herein_o yet_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v to_o their_o own_o self_n when_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v be_v it_o either_o universal_a national_a provincial_a or_o particular_a of_o any_o shire_n synod_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o ordain_v minister_n unto_o the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o to_o determine_v of_o discipline_n or_o to_o decree_v ceremony_n for_o order_n &_o comeliness_n as_o they_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o conclude_v in_o synod_n and_o synod_n at_o least_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v call_v often_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v thither_o be_v they_o not_o the_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n as_o pag._n 117._o they_o say_v before_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n synod_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o but_o now_o when_o all_o these_o pastor_n minister_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n go_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o be_v there_o assemble_v they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o particular_a congregation_n which_o they_o say_v be_v their_o charge_n and_o what_o follow_v but_o they_o must_v forthwith_o be_v count_v no_o minister_n and_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o teach_v they_o can_v determine_v none_o of_o these_o controversy_n no_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v what_o perteyn_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n so_o that_o for_o that_o while_n they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o hability_n and_o their_o knowledge_n but_o no_o marvel_n of_o that_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o be_v minister_n and_o so_o lose_v themselves_o and_o all_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o now_o where_o they_o come_v to_o make_v minister_n be_v no_o minister_n themselves_o how_o can_v they_o make_v other_o and_o in_o what_o a_o pickle_n be_v we_o now_o but_o they_o say_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o must_v have_v synod_n for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o flock_n the_o benefice_n or_o particular_a congregation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o not_o their_o charge_n and_o what_o they_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n contradiction_n which_o be_v here_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o brother_n paradox_n that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n now_o consider_v since_o they_o have_v avow_a both_o these_o say_n and_o both_o these_o be_v clean_a contrary_n can_v both_o stand_v true_a one_o of_o they_o must_v yield_v and_o be_v pack_v for_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n contradiction_n which_o be_v best_a to_o let_v go_v i_o think_v our_o brother_n when_o they_o have_v weigh_v well_o the_o peyse_v of_o both_o will_v rather_o let_v go_v this_o thâ—n_o the_o other_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o course_n overslip_v and_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v and_o must_v still_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n nor_o flock_n but_o if_o now_o to_o save_v all_o upright_o in_o both_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o flock_n shall_v they_o flock_v we_o so_o do_v they_o not_o by_o his_o charge_n understand_v his_o flock_n when_o they_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n and_o what_o be_v that_o for_o forth_o to_o make_v a_o pastor_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o flock_n where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o and_o do_v they_o not_o expound_v this_o flock_n also_o to_o be_v his_o benefice_n in_o say_v charge_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o let_v they_o prowl_v wherâ—_n they_o can_v for_o their_o benefice_n do_v they_o not_o here_o plain_o mean_a by_o the_o charge_n the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o flock_n the_o benefice_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o will_v they_o also_o make_v he_o pastor_n there_o where_o he_o have_v no_o flock_n and_o do_v they_o not_o make_v a_o distinction_n also_o pag._n 111._o of_o his_o double_a estate_n say_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n so_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v not_o present_a as_o a_o pastor_n
once_o excommunicate_v coâ—â—â—â—â—ions_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v trudge_v to_o the_o chancellor_n or_o official_a for_o absolution_n neither_o do_v his_o absolution_n consist_v as_o they_o to_o make_v it_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a scoff_v out_o the_o matter_n in_o absolve_a his_o purse_n of_o a_o few_o groat_n it_o be_v meruel_a they_o raise_v it_o not_o from_o few_o to_o many_o groat_n and_o yet_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o be_v able_a that_o he_o shall_v smart_v so_o far_o even_o by_o the_o purse_n also_o as_o to_o satisfâ—e_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o fee_n that_o be_v by_o law_n appoint_v to_o the_o officer_n but_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o his_o absolution_n and_o release_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n that_o in_o mockery_n they_o call_v the_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n which_o term_n they_o may_v as_o well_o use_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o action_n of_o their_o whole_a seniorie_n be_v the_o absolve_a of_o the_o purse_n or_o consist_v on_o pay_v of_o money_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v neither_o excommunicate_v nor_o be_v absolve_v for_o money_n but_o as_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o increasement_n of_o his_o fault_n with_o disobedient_a contumacy_n money_n and_o contempt_n for_o the_o which_o lesser_a sin_n deserve_v this_o correction_n as_o our_o brother_n pag._n 39_o confess_v so_o be_v he_o release_v of_o the_o same_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o state_n upon_o his_o humble_a and_o penitent_a submission_n and_o serious_a request_n yea_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v upon_o his_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o hearty_a repentance_n with_o some_o demonstrance_n and_o note_n of_o humble_o susteyn_v open_a rebuke_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o what_o conscience_n now_o 137._o can_v our_o brother_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n so_o manifest_a knit_v up_o this_o matter_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o little_a particular_a synod_n and_o be_v this_o the_o image_n also_o of_o our_o great_a faithful_a brother_n little_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n our_o general_a convocation_n have_v a_o more_o show_n of_o good_a order_n but_o in_o effect_n little_o better_o for_o first_o they_o be_v stuff_v full_a of_o popish_a &_o profane_a chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n which_o be_v mere_a lie_v man_n and_o unlearned_a in_o divinity_n house_n by_o their_o own_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o yet_o these_o will_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v their_o several_a conventicle_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n acts._n 15._o and_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n 15._o so_o will_v they_o be_v high_o in_o authority_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n so_o that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o whosoever_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o decree_v must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n as_o be_v practise_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n to_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o paul_n mean_v 2._o cor._n 1.4_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v exercise_v any_o lordship_n 4._o over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o although_o their_o decree_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n neither_o to_o give_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ignorant_a themselves_o nor_o to_o hear_v or_o confute_v that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o by_o other_o but_o for_o a_o few_o lordbishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v by_o themselves_o and_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n spring_v first_o from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o only_o if_o savour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o best_a example_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n wherefore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o our_o synod_n also_o which_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o such_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o from_o our_o little_a or_o particular_a synod_n bridges_n our_o brother_n come_v now_o to_o our_o general_a convocation_n convocation_n of_o which_o they_o yet_o confess_v that_o both_o they_o have_v a_o more_o show_n of_o good_a order_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n though_o little_a yet_o somewhat_o better_a and_o here_o to_o prove_v this_o little_a better_o they_o say_v for_o first_o they_o be_v stuff_v full_a of_o popish_a and_o profane_a chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n be_v this_o their_o little_a better_a good_a order_n in_o effect_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o â—_z if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v much_o worse_o than_o before_o they_o make_v the_o little_a synod_n to_o be_v before_o we_o have_v but_o trifle_n here_o be_v worse_a stuff_n if_o the_o convocation_n be_v stuff_v full_a of_o popish_a and_o profane_a chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o they_o than_o belike_o there_o be_v some_o store_n of_o they_o but_o can_v they_o name_v and_o prove_v any_o such_o chauncellor_n or_o lawyer_n as_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v popish_a and_o profane_a if_o they_o can_v it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o none_o that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o convocation_n be_v hold_v they_o have_v by_o these_o our_o brother_n intimation_n be_v detect_v and_o examine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o convince_v they_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v remove_v or_o punish_v if_o they_o can_v name_v none_o nor_o prove_v any_o to_o be_v such_o person_n lawyer_n then_o be_v this_o too_o profane_a too_o uncharitable_a too_o unprotestant-like_a a_o slander_v and_o the_o more_o at_o random_n that_o these_o foul_a speech_n be_v thus_o cast_v forth_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o suspicious_a or_o be_v the_o very_a name_n and_o office_n of_o chancellor_n or_o lawyer_n account_v of_o they_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o popish_a or_o do_v they_o mean_v it_o of_o chauncellor_n only_o and_o not_o joint_o of_o lawyer_n and_o be_v all_o chauncellor_n then_o popish_a and_o profane_a these_o speech_n save_v our_o brother_n reverence_n be_v not_o only_a rasâ—_n but_o dangerous_a against_o many_o worshipful_a and_o right_a honourable_a personage_n that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o chauncellor_n and_o be_v yet_o neither_o profane_v nor_o popish_a but_o godly_a sincere_a religious_a and_o very_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n convocation_n as_o for_o our_o convocation_n be_v so_o little_o stuff_v full_a of_o chauncellor_n or_o lawyer_n that_o we_o have_v there_o very_a few_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o counsel_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o law_n i_o think_v it_o no_o such_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o rather_o expedient_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o sound_a religion_n and_o not_o popish_a or_o infect_v with_o any_o other_o know_v error_n and_o not_o profane_v but_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a in_o life_n
guiltless_a and_o of_o these_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v sufficient_o acquit_v ourselves_o as_o for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o our_o defence_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v their_o accusation_n but_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n &_o such_o like_a i_o hope_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o have_v those_o matter_n that_o they_o suppress_v be_v worse_o than_o these_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v open_v these_o and_o fold_v up_o those_o on_o this_o fashion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v forth_o come_v we_o need_v not_o long_o to_o here_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o i_o warrant_v you_o with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la all_o in_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n welcome_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v and_o rattle_v up_o our_o bishop_n for_o these_o article_n and_o for_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o if_o this_o say_v thâ—y_n be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n over_o faith_n prove_n to_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o 136._o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o paul_n mean_v 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o will_v exercise_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n our_o brother_n show_v here_o a_o manifest_a proof_n how_o true_a that_o article_n be_v which_o they_o say_v be_v set_v dowâ—e_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v depart_v from_o grace_n for_o i_o account_v of_o our_o brother_n bridges_n as_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n depart_v or_o fall_v to_o much_o from_o grace_n will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v so_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n herein_o by_o such_o untrue_a and_o notorious_a sclaunder_n thus_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o prove_v or_o can_v they_o prove_v any_o one_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o lordship_n or_o any_o lordship_n at_o all_o over_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o even_o the_o very_a former_a article_n of_o these_o two_o last_o cite_v by_o our_o brother_n themselves_o against_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n full_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o slander_v that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v beleve_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v they_o which_o with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o convocation_n do_v set_v down_o this_o decree_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n practise_v lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n 6._o or_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n renounce_v all_o such_o authority_n and_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o may_v not_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o of_o too_o too_o much_o affection_n blindfold_v himself_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o slander_v but_o our_o brother_n say_v testimony_n they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o decree_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o for_o some_o they_o have_v so_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o brief_a &_o summarie_a article_n which_o in_o synod_n be_v agree_v upon_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n clear_o prove_v and_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v they_o set_v out_o with_o their_o prove_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v another_o point_n beside_o the_o article_n in_o the_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o genena_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n set_v out_o in_o french_a an._n 1578._o of_o the_o which_o many_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o summarie_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n annex_v do_v they_o still_o adjoine_v their_o prove_n by_o reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n erroneous_a and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o convocation_n in_o all_o their_o article_n and_o decree_n keep_v the_o self_n same_o order_n most_o brief_o and_o plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o naked_a article_n by_o itself_o &_o so_o thus_o have_v they_o set_v down_o also_o the_o article_n of_o their_o créede_v and_o so_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n set_v down_o in_o most_o short_a plain_a and_o simple_a word_n and_o sentence_n without_o annex_v the_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v they_o for_o when_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principle_n gather_v as_o capital_a conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o have_v the_o clear_a proof_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o they_o will_v quickelye_o appear_v in_o this_o their_o nakedness_n and_o quickelye_o show_v their_o shame_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n decree_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o molter_v away_o and_o resolve_v to_o vanity_n let_v our_o brother_n now_o a_o god_n name_n take_v this_o our_o book_n of_o article_n and_o whette_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o with_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n set_v upon_o it_o examine_v and_o try_v it_o piecemeal_o through_o and_o through_o everye_o sentence_n word_n syllable_n and_o title_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o good_a and_o sound_n reason_n yea_o contrary_a too_o our_o dissonant_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o say_v our_o bishop_n practice_n lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o decree_n order_n and_o article_n nor_o any_o can_v find_v it_o then_o nor_o can_v ever_o since_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o convocation_n liberty_n enough_o and_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o and_o still_o be_v be_v use_v in_o that_o lawful_a and_o reverend_a manner_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n then_o let_v our_o brother_n for_o very_a shame_n or_o rather_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n yield_v and_o revoke_v these_o soul_n sclaunder_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o on_o all_o the_o convocation_n and_o on_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v establish_v the_o allowance_n of_o these_o article_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o they_o slander_v to_o be_v decree_n of_o religion_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o they_o only_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v mere_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v error_n gross_a and_o palpable_a thus_o through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o article_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wound_v by_o these_o our_o brother_n as_o though_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o realm_n the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v as_o ill_a or_o worse_a than_o the_o papist_n ignorant_a so_o far_o have_v this_o immoderate_a beat_n of_o their_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n inflame_v their_o passion_n and_o patience_n
they_o not_o here_o make_v their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o yet_o principal_a part_n whereof_o the_o synod_n consist_v and_o necessary_a regent_n governor_n &_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o regency_n indeed_o to_o be_v clean_o exclude_v from_o all_o regency_n and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n except_o they_o shall_v determine_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o these_o bishop_n that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n so_o that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 135._o tush_o what_o reason_n you_o any_o long_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o agreeablenesse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v you_o not_o your_o answer_n already_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o home_o what_o and_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n because_o you_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o because_o you_o be_v part_n whereof_o the_o synod_n consist_v or_o be_v you_o so_o crank_a that_o you_o be_v necessary_a regent_n what_o of_o all_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o since_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o so_o no_o pastor_n nor_o bishop_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o you_o which_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o the_o pastoral_a bishop_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o all_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o the_o bishop_n decree_n must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n though_o not_o over_o the_o faith_n yet_o over_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o not_o their_o governor_n themselves_o to_o quitch_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v here_o be_v snatch_v up_o for_o halt_v but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o new_a upstart_n pastoral_a bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o this_o mean_v and_o how_o far_o this_o differ_v from_o tyrannical_a dominion_n &_o from_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n spring_v from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v to_o they_o only_o it_o savour_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n except_o of_o somewhat_o worse_o whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a but_o many_o of_o they_o very_o simple_a scholar_n nor_o all_o of_o long_a study_n but_o mere_a child_n or_o no_o student_n in_o divinity_n even_o the_o other_o â—ay_n nor_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o many_o controversy_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o or_o sound_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o sound_n nor_o sound_o agree_v together_o in_o judgement_n of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o according_a to_o knowledge_n not_o so_o great_a as_o testy_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n but_o some_o good_a some_o bad_a and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o all_o other_o man_n and_o what_o follow_v and_o therefore_o not_o meet_v how_o fain_o soever_o they_o will_v synod_n and_o take_v it_o hereupon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o eccl._n matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o of_o all_o the_o govern_n elder_n synod_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n with_o they_o so_o plain_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v our_o brethren_n even_o in_o their_o own_o word_n with_o a_o very_a little_a windlasse_n turn_v they_o home_o again_o while_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o these_o reproach_n on_o our_o bishop_n reach_v short_a of_o they_o spill_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o all_o to_o defile_v and_o bewray_v themselves_o therewith_o as_o for_o our_o bishop_n as_o they_o neither_o take_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n upon_o they_o over_o the_o pastor_n as_o these_o episcopal_a pastor_n take_v upon_o they_o over_o their_o govern_v elder_n and_o so_o our_o bishop_n prejudice_n not_o the_o whole_a synod_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v they_o nor_o our_o synod_n find_v themselves_o prejudice_v or_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o both_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o whole_a synod_n find_v themselves_o sclaunder_v injure_v deface_v and_o so_o much_o prejudice_v by_o these_o speech_n and_o devise_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o among_o other_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v be_v a_o great_a slander_v of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v great_o say_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o our_o synod_n also_o which_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o our_o synod_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n as_o our_o brother_n pretend_v except_o they_o have_v some_o fresh_a prove_n to_o come_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v but_o a_o apparent_a untruth_n and_o infamy_n of_o they_o the_o refourm_v of_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v either_o rule_n or_o example_n of_o they_o be_v already_o in_o practice_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a abuse_n they_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v reform_v than_o by_o such_o synod_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o devise_v that_o all_o thing_n say_v they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o such_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o yea_o forsooth_o this_o at_o length_n be_v a_o good_a final_a conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o glad_a our_o brother_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o ruffle_a storm_n conclusion_n end_v thus_o caulmelie_o with_o this_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n which_o three_o point_n if_o they_o have_v all_o this_o while_n set_v before_o they_o at_o least_o wise_a if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o they_o will_v never_o thus_o lavish_o have_v deface_v all_o our_o synod_n and_o convocation_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o they_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v some_o defect_n or_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o may_v with_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n be_v well_o reform_v the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o they_o already_o establish_v with_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o officer_n authority_n reserve_v remain_v inty_a and_o still_o continue_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o 16._o book_n in_o this_o last_o book_n after_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a to_o these_o four_o tetrarche_n they_o here_o grant_v that_o the_o place_n require_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n first_o of_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o will_v move_v no_o controversy_n thereof_o of_o their_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n with_o their_o caution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o prince_n cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n also_o in_o the_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o the_o pastor_n supremacy_n therein_o above_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o of_o their_o exception_n for_o not_o confound_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n consent_n whether_o the_o prince_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n also_o allow_v prince_n to_o make_v such_o law_n whether_o the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v not_o to_o their_o deal_n in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o charge_n to_o observe_v they_o that_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v already_o make_v and_o for_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v they_o whether_o this_o be_v
any_o more_o than_o the_o very_a papist_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v and_o whether_o even_o this_o also_o do_v not_o touch_v these_o learned_a discourser_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n besore_n christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n since_o his_o come_n of_o our_o brother_n reverence_v to_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o of_o this_o our_o brittany_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n &_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n authority_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o king_n in_o spain_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o king_n in_o england_n and_o of_o tâ—e_v ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a king_n of_o the_o prince_n deal_v herein_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o learned_a clergy_n and_o whether_o their_o advice_n infer_v their_o sole_a superior_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n service_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esa_n 49.23_o psalm_n 2.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.2_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o brother_n apply_v the_o same_o how_o far_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v stretch_v and_o how_o the_o prince_n be_v both_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o foster_n father_n or_o nurse_n unto_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n our_o brother_n make_v their_o epilogus_fw-la of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n first_o concern_v their_o own_o persuasion_n for_o this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o their_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o of_o their_o promise_n that_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v of_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n why_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o set_v forth_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o what_o they_o seek_v herein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o prescribe_a form_n in_o practice_n and_o of_o their_o offer_v up_o their_o book_n hereof_o unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o how_o this_o do_v be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a position_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o of_o renew_v again_o these_o controversy_n by_o disputation_n and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o form_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v embrace_v and_o of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o form_n prescribe_v or_o if_o not_o this_o yet_o the_o like_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o how_o uncerteyne_a this_o desire_n of_o they_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o see_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n herein_o of_o their_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o how_o we_o be_v hinderer_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o reformation_n and_o of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v their_o public_a testimonial_a to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o time_n be_v not_o unknown_a nor_o untestify_v concern_v the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v know_v hereby_o yea_o or_o no._n of_o their_o disorder_a speech_n against_o our_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n and_o how_o this_o redound_v on_o our_o brother_n how_o they_o accuse_v they_o and_o our_o godly_a father_n of_o neglect_v in_o this_o point_n for_o deliver_v our_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o their_o child_n without_o contradiction_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a they_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o they_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o conclusion_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pacification_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n ministry_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 137._o with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyn_v unto_o it_o the_o place_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o now_o at_o length_n our_o brother_n here_o confess_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o say_v it_o not_o for_o a_o vaunt_n that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o bridges_n if_o now_o either_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o among_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n pertain_v of_o the_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n then_o be_v either_o this_o or_o that_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n nor_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o as_o here_o they_o say_v this_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v in_o peruse_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o moment_n material_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o how_o they_o have_v often_o alter_v and_o vary_a one_o from_o another_o and_o run_v into_o plain_a contradiction_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o and_o other_o manner_n of_o point_n that_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o set_v down_o and_o god_n will_v shall_v at_o large_a discâ—â—ries_n if_o our_o brother_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o only_o now_o i_o note_v a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v lead_v i_o unto_o and_o therefore_o either_o their_o other_o discourse_n or_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n be_v not_o altogether_o as_o here_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o since_o that_o they_o have_v discourse_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a unto_o it_o i_o beseech_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o protestant_a reader_n hereof_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bear_v thyself_o even_o indifferent_o as_o to_o those_o that_o on_o either_o part_n though_o dissent_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o of_o we_o thy_o dear_a and_o true_a brother_n in_o christ_n controversy_n because_o we_o on_o either_o hand_n may_v favour_v too_o much_o our_o own_o party_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o dispute_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o grace_v and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o true_a judge_n and_o a_o upright_a umpeere_n between_o all_o they_o god_n know_v who_o and_o how_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o even_o poor_a my_o own_o self_n god_n wot_v in_o this_o action_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o between_o their_o learned_a discourse_n as_o they_o entitle_v it_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o my_o unlearned_a as_o i_o confess_v and_o course_n answer_v thereunto_o authorithie_o set_v aside_o for_o the_o while_n all_o favour_n and_o partiality_n which_o disturb_v a_o clear_a judgement_n even_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o true_a judge_n and_o so_o i_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n good_a speed_n and_o to_o thy_o indifferent_a read_n weigh_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o authority_n and_o here_o now_o when_o our_o brother_n have_v thus_o to_o the_o full_a discourse_v on_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o at_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v some_o leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o give_v he_o yet_o some_o remaynder_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o lap_v up_o of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o the_o blessing_n before_o hand_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o as_o upon_o jacob_n to_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o their_o brother_n and_o honour_a of_o their_o mother_n child_n yet_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n as_o
those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o here_o we_o beseech_v our_o brethren_n confess_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n matter_n as_o it_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o advise_v themselves_o withal_o of_o their_o former_a unaduised_a speech_n pag._n 9_o 10.84.85.117.1â—8.119_n in_o which_o place_n beside_o their_o hard_a term_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v they_o not_o give_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n the_o know_v the_o hear_n the_o examine_n the_o determine_n the_o judge_a and_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o seignory_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o clâ—â—gie_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o consistory_n and_o to_o their_o particular_a synod_n or_o general_a council_n but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n they_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n of_o who_o their_o synod_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n matter_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o in_o all_o matter_n this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a eccl._n matter_n sith_o therefore_o they_o turn_v all_o this_o against_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o clergy_n governor_n that_o they_o all_o law_n &_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o breast_n both_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o eccl._n governor_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o general_a counsel_n or_o provincial_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n must_v come_v from_o they_o for_o except_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o how_o far_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o pope_n conceit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o counsel_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n they_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o eccl_n matter_n have_v they_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o compose_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n well_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o some_o good_a hope_n that_o when_o our_o brethr._n shall_v have_v better_o bethink_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v in_o the_o pope_n debar_v the_o right_a &_o interest_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o very_a uggly_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v &_o mislike_v their_o own_o speech_n and_o do_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o so_o like_o presumption_n and_o usurpation_n especial_o so_o many_o and_o so_o little_a state_n as_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o peep_v out_o of_o they_o yea_o before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o come_v and_o set_v out_o law_n before_o themselves_o be_v call_v unto_o such_o authority_n but_o also_o thus_o to_o blemish_v and_o deface_v the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n to_o abase_v and_o debar_v it_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v yea_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o own_o most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o since_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n &_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v they_o stoop_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n themselves_o let_v they_o now_o in_o good_a time_n likewise_o remember_v their_o own_o say_n pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o where_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v these_o your_o own_o word_n well_o good_a brethren_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o so_o off_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o you_o forget_v yourselves_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o script_n any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n in_o somuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o word_n have_v our_o brethren_n allege_v triumphant_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v thorough_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o consistory_n governor_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o great_a authority_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n word_n conjecture_v pull_v and_o hale_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n practice_v to_o found_v it_o upon_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v upon_o better_a view_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a and_o substantial_a proof_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o the_o example_n but_o of_o one_o such_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o pastor_n if_o none_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o form_n by_o themselves_o set_v down_o pag._n 125._o saying_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o one_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o these_o faithful_a minister_n bishop_n none_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o they_o have_v either_o no_o right_a call_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a intruder_n yea_o mere_a lay_v man_n or_o else_o that_o authority_n that_o they_o
god_n except_o he_o have_v inwardlie_a to_o god_n a_o right_a faith_n and_o very_o he_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n neither_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n of_o rest_n with_o the_o christian_n after_o his_o death_n neither_o shall_v here_o alive_a be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n neither_o shall_v he_o undertake_v for_o any_o other_o at_o the_o font_n nor_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n except_o he_o learn_v these_o thing_n and_o shall_v know_v they_o well_o we_o also_o admonish_v they_o that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o studious_o avoid_v deadly_a crime_n and_o wicked_a deed_n and_o if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n repentance_n that_o by_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o amend_v it_o moreover_o we_o admonish_v every_o one_o to_o flee_v filthy_a whoredom_n and_o the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o wedlock_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v whoredom_n moreover_o we_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v always_o thorough_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o all_o judgement_n that_o day_n and_o night_n they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o wicked_a deed_n and_o dread_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o abhor_v hell_n and_o suppose_v even_o their_o end_a day_n approach_v as_o for_o the_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o bedels_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n pastor_n and_o they_o must_v open_o teach_v the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v example_n of_o live_v for_o other_o to_o follow_v whosoever_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a keeper_n which_o with_o his_o voice_n at_o least_o if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o shall_v not_o defend_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o against_o he_o that_o come_v to_o spoil_v it_o but_o none_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o the_o devil_n himself_o which_o always_o labour_v in_o this_o one_o point_n how_o he_o may_v most_o destroy_v man_n soul_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o to_o give_v warning_n that_o by_o their_o advertisemente_n the_o people_n may_v have_v knowledge_n thereof_o the_o pastor_n we_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o preeste_n who_o part_n be_v with_o erudition_n and_o doctrine_n to_o watch_v and_o defend_v the_o lord_n flock_n that_o the_o furious_a and_o wild_a wolf_n do_v not_o forthwith_o tear_n nor_o bite_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v not_o listen_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v to_o reckon_v for_o that_o with_o god_n himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v glorify_v and_o love_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o through_o out_o all_o world_n thus_o do_v this_o dane_n king_n here_o in_o england_n even_o at_o that_o blind_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n himself_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n lay_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o he_o call_v his_o worldly_a law_n and_o yet_o even_o among_o they_o also_o he_o insert_v some_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o 3.5.36.37.38.39.40.44.46_o beside_o cause_v of_o matrimony_n and_o fornication_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o law_n of_o both_o sort_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o religious_a and_o divinlike_a charge_n command_v most_o straight_o in_o god_n name_n all_o his_o subject_n to_o convert_v themselves_o whole_a to_o god_n and_o to_o â—eare_z their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n k._n this_o authority_n and_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n both_o aswell_o for_o the_o clergy_n as_o for_o the_o temporalty_n have_v the_o king_n in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o what_o they_o have_v have_v since_o diverse_a other_o have_v set_v forth_o more_o large_o and_o i_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o collect_v and_o set_v down_o of_o these_o but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o perceive_v this_o point_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o for_o matter_n that_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o appoint_v bodily_a or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n for_o offend_v the_o same_o of_o which_o sort_n i_o grant_v many_o of_o these_o law_n be_v that_o we_o have_v collect_v but_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n make_v eccl._n law_n authority_n and_o that_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a or_o altogether_o pertain_v to_o church_n person_n or_o to_o church_n matter_n yea_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o diminish_v it_o their_o authority_n any_o whit_n that_o they_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o determination_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o always_o the_o clergy_n so_o conditional_o determine_v the_o same_o before_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n but_o of_o order_n or_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v inflexible_a neither_o depend_v upon_o man_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o they_o that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o prince_n so_o to_o conclude_v the_o final_a determination_n that_o the_o prince_n sentence_n do_v knit_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v that_o order_n or_o ceremony_n to_o have_v the_o life_n or_o force_n of_o a_o decree_n law_n or_o constitution_n among_o they_o and_o other_o supreme_a authority_n than_o this_o supremacy_n with_o the_o consultation_n deliberate_v advise_v and_o determine_v what_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o order_n or_o ceremony_n her_o learned_a clergy_n think_v most_o meet_a for_o â—ur_n time_n and_o state_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o order_v comeliness_n and_o aedification_n to_o give_v her_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o full_a force_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o decree_n law_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a her_o majesty_n otherwise_o never_o take_v upon_o she_o nor_o claim_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v nor_o the_o statute_n give_v nor_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v grant_v thus_o much_o as_o i_o hope_v upon_o better_a advisement_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o these_o example_n that_o we_o be_v now_o drive_v to_o bring_v forth_o to_o satisfy_v they_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v more_o cheerful_o turn_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o us._n but_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o for_o prince_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o preestes_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v no_o supremacy_n but_o a_o subjection_n 142._o we_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o subjection_n unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o these_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o they_o that_o know_v his_o will_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o unto_o all_o man_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o subjection_n for_o a_o prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a emperor_n and_o king_n how_o prince_n subscribe_v to_o their_o clergy_n determination_n bridges_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v humble_o request_v thereunto_o have_v in_o ceremonial_a matter_n their_o free_a choice_n and_o may_v have_v dash_v all_o or_o in_o subscribe_v thereto_o they_o ratify_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o authentical_a but_o if_o prince_n be_v so_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o preestes_n â—s_v we_o may_v well_o without_o error_n or_o superstition_n call_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n themselves_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o determination_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n neither_o above_o the_o preeste_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o with_o they_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o supremacy_n but_o a_o subjection_n and_o what_o else_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o give_v to_o prince_n neither_o do_v they_o here_o deny_v but_o in_o plain_a word_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o subjection_n and_o so_o not_o a_o supremacy_n save_v that_o they_o colour_n it_o over_o with_o this_o fair_a shadow_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o subjection_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n
service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n 2.12_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n this_o thing_n therefore_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v after_o these_o reason_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v bridge_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o hold_v we_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n they_o to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o observe_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o testimony_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o papist_n also_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n esay_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v it_o likewise_o for_o their_o new_a clergy_n authority_n but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o metaphor_n a_o great_a authority_n not_o under_o but_o over_o the_o church_n be_v give_v here_o of_o god_n to_o christian_a prince_n yea_o even_o as_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o our_o brethren_n drift_n they_o shall_v have_v less_o 49._o see_v what_o a_o interpretation_n they_o make_v of_o this_o prophesy_v as_o though_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v altogether_o to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v it_o though_o withal_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v inferior_a it_o for_o except_o he_o have_v call_v king_n and_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n by_o what_o near_a title_n can_v the_o prophet_n have_v call_v they_o than_o king_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o nourish_a father_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n luke_n 2._o verse_n 51._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o honourable_a be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n again_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n do_v humble_a themselves_o as_o child_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o reacknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mystical_a mother_n which_o not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o must_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o though_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v again_o spiritual_a father_n even_o as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n join_v together_o that_o the_o prince_n superiority_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n they_o again_o be_v the_o church_n child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o feeete_n refer_v but_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prophesy_n be_v again_o refer_v to_o a_o third_o that_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o though_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o thyself_o but_o unto_o i_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o let_v the_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o in_o do_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o thou_o not_o for_o thou_o but_o for_o i_o for_o who_o they_o wait_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o therefore_o this_o reciprocal_a obedience_n neither_o of_o thou_o to_o they_o nor_o of_o they_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o shame_n or_o dishonour_n either_o unto_o thou_o or_o unto_o they_o nor_o any_o abase_v of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o thou_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_n for_o i_o which_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o brethren_n clean_o cut_v off_o and_o leave_v out_o and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o expound_v the_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n for_o a_o particle_n causal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a speech_n which_o of_o some_o be_v ill_o cut_v off_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v equity_n that_o prince_n shall_v cheerful_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n nor_o bâ—_n aggrieve_v to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n because_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shame_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o he_o join_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o health_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o amiable_a and_o pleasant_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n nor_o abase_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o therefore_o caluine_a also_o call_v they_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n patron_n and_o tutor_n whereupon_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v christian_n that_o a_o certain_a singular_a matter_n be_v here_o require_v of_o prince_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_n pertain_v unto_o all_o but_o king_n how_o much_o great_a their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o more_o studious_o to_o have_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n by_o name_n call_v on_o they_o &_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o serve_v â—he_n lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2.10_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a their_o dotage_n be_v which_o affirm_v that_o king_n cannot_a be_v christian_n except_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o christ_n when_o as_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n king_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n they_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a degree_n of_o dignity_n wherewith_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o principality_n be_v excel_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n do_v understande_v that_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o place_n then_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_a preeste_n and_o monk_n most_o large_a revenue_n wealthy_a possession_n and_o wide_a demayne_n by_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v fat_a as_o hog_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o this_o education_n tend_v to_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n then_o to_o glut_v such_o unsatiable_a gulf_n for_o neither_o treat_v he_o here_o of_o enritch_n their_o house_n that_o under_o a_o false_a pretext_n vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o deadly_a poison_n but_o of_o take_v away_o superstition_n of_o remove_v all_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a worship_n of_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o conserve_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o
the_o prince_n authority_n matter_n that_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o some_o of_o these_o prince_n law_n be_v how_o do_v not_o this_o service_n plain_o include_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o since_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o if_o their_o clergy_n forstowe_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o understand_v may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n again_o if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n as_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a prince_n do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la writing_n on_o these_o word_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v psal._n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o say_v i_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exclude_v upon_o but_o king_n &_o judge_n be_v by_o name_n call_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o nation_n clergy_n and_o all_o to_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n unto_o this_o true_a obedience_n for_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a minister_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o shall_v both_o themselves_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o marlorate_v upon_o these_o word_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n note_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v prince_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v happy_o 2._o when_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o serve_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n will_v neither_o usurp_v that_o tyrannical_a speech_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o 2_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v it_o stand_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o please_v i_o but_o they_o say_v sie_z volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la divina_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o mandat_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subesse_fw-la decet_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o bid_v it_o be_v to_o who_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v all_o creature_n will_v they_o will_v they_o ought_v obey_v let_v they_o also_o note_v this_o place_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n &_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o religion_n lord_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retine_v in_o the_o church_n that_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commodious_o maintain_v &_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v repress_v &_o then_o to_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o wicked_a person_n &_o those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a may_v be_v punish_v &_o restrain_v n_v this_o then_o be_v the_o prince_n service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v good_a eccl._n law_n &_o order_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o have_v try_v whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a testimony_n lest_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n they_o adjoin_v a_o three_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n say_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o paraphrast_n by_o way_n of_o some_o part_n of_o exposition_n they_o add_v these_o word_n well_o under_o their_o protection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o set_v they_o down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o over_o bold_a so_o to_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o yet_o as_o paraphrast_n if_o they_o so_o limit_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n protection_n which_o in_o these_o three_o benefit_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o to_o protection_n only_o for_o as_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n un_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o stretch_v further_o yea_o general_o as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o as_o well_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o &_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o their_o subject_n likewise_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o say_v caluine_a the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v well_o order_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n except_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o robbery_n &_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o conservation_n or_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o magistrate_n endeavour_n to_o nourish_v religion_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o care_n of_o public_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n if_o any_o care_n therefore_o ministry_n either_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n or_o of_o godliness_n or_o of_o honesty_n touch_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o have_v consideration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o so_o excellent_a thing_n do_v come_v into_o us._n thus_o do_v caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v as_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o &_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n aswell_o &_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o this_o benefit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o prayer_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o
the_o present_a age_n when_o they_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o either_o desire_v this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n to_o be_v receive_v can_v this_o present_a age_n or_o do_v theirselue_n in_o this_o preset_v discourse_n see_v the_o uttermost_a of_o these_o indefinite_a desire_n of_o the_o like_a till_o they_o shall_v further_o open_v it_o or_o till_o experience_n the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n shall_v reveal_v it_o they_o say_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o desire_v hitherto_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a meaning_n as_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o hindrance_n of_o godly_a proceed_n unto_o reformation_n if_o our_o brethren_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v offence_n for_o slander_n as_o they_o say_v devise_v against_o their_o reformation_n truth_n do_v they_o not_o see_v here_o what_o a_o foul_a and_o intolerable_a slander_n they_o cast_v upon_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o their_o devise_a reformation_n to_o term_v we_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o favour_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o much_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o for_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v we_o not_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v &_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n be_v we_o thus_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n andare_n we_o now_o in_o the_o peroration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n indeed_o in_o the_o very_a first_o title_n to_o the_o book_n of_o this_o form_n discourse_v upon_o they_o begin_v roughlie_o and_o set_v it_o out_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o just_a apology_n as_o they_o say_v against_o the_o false_a accusation_n &_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n there_o also_o they_o mention_v slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o call_v we_o adversary_n all_o which_o be_v heavy_a word_n and_o a_o rough_a beginning_n of_o such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v brethren_n it_o be_v but_o malum_fw-la omen_n to_o stumble_v on_o such_o foul_a term_n at_o the_o very_a threshold_n it_o do_v prognosticat_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v some_o storm_n and_o so_o we_o have_v have_v indeed_o in_o pass_v through_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mild_a book_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o of_o they_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n have_v not_o be_v very_o meal_n mouth_v but_o have_v use_v very_o broad_a language_n god_n wot_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v too_o unséemelie_o for_o minister_n faithful_a minister_n &_o learned_a discourse_n against_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o no_o great_a matter_n than_o these_o be_v but_o we_o have_v bear_v they_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o well_o and_o with_o as_o much_o patience_n &_o forbearance_n as_o we_o may_v save_o that_o we_o have_v turn_v again_o now_o and_o then_o for_o our_o necessary_a defence_n and_o lay_v i_o trust_v in_o modesty_n before_o our_o brother_n only_o how_o ill_o they_o have_v do_v therein_o and_o how_o the_o most_o of_o the_o same_o slander_n be_v such_o stone_n cast_v as_o can_v rebound_v but_o now_o language_n when_o we_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a plotforme_n and_o build_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bear_v off_o all_o the_o blow_n &_o taunt_n in_o the_o several_a lodging_n of_o all_o these_o new_a eccl._n officer_n and_o think_v now_o on_o the_o backside_n of_o this_o build_n all_o have_v be_v past_a and_o do_v nay_o soft_a we_o shall_v have_v like_o farewell_n to_o our_o handsel_n yea_o where_o we_o be_v call_v before_o but_o their_o adversary_n we_o shall_v now_o be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o manner_n of_o peal_n as_o not_o only_o hindrance_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o reformation_n but_o to_o all_o the_o present_a age_n &_o that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o too_o as_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n of_o infamy_n we_o be_v now_o hiss_v out_o &_o cry_v out_o upoâ—_n not_o for_o their_o adversary_n only_o but_o for_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o complain_v of_o our_o false_a accusation_n and_o infinite_a slander_n to_o let_v go_v all_o their_o other_o complaint_n on_o we_o this_o one_o be_v unum_fw-la prâ—mille_fw-fr to_o who_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o this_o so_o apparent_a untrue_a and_o withal_o so_o heinous_a a_o accusation_n make_v on_o we_o it_o deserve_v indeed_o for_o the_o indignity_n thereof_o to_o have_v shake_v our_o garment_n &_o with_o silence_n as_o clear_v therefrom_o to_o have_v go_v our_o way_n 10.8_o but_o because_o it_o touch_v god_n &_o his_o truth_n in_o which_o case_n we_o may_v yet_o at_o least_o return_n &_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ego_fw-la daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v untrulie_o and_o unbrotherlie_a speak_v neither_o touch_v it_o we_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o all_o or_o the_o great_a of_o these_o controversy_n that_o we_o defend_v &_o in_o our_o own_o day_n &_o present_a age_n touch_v it_o spot_v the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o our_o late_a godly_a father_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n ferrar_n philpot_n etc._n etc._n all_o bless_a martyr_n and_o all_o that_o consent_v unto_o they_o and_o diverse_a reverend_a &_o godly_a confessor_n of_o late_a memory_n as_o bishop_n juell_n horn_n pilkinton_n grindall_n cox_n bentham_n parkhurst_n and_o other_o which_o be_v all_o notable_o know_v both_o on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v great_a professor_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o no_o less_o earnest_a impugner_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o they_o like_v not_o these_o desire_n and_o devise_n of_o our_o brother_n form_n of_o reformation_n yet_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o notable_a man_n of_o late_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v high_o honour_v they_o and_o think_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o give_v full_a testimony_n of_o their_o like_n yea_o both_o bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o chief_a light_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n in_o these_o our_o last_o day_n forsake_v their_o own_o country_n and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n &_o live_v under_o the_o form_n of_o reformation_n of_o this_o our_o english_a church_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n both_o to_o the_o state_n than_o be_v &_o to_o the_o bishop_n then_o live_v without_o any_o impugn_n or_o deface_v of_o they_o yea_o caluine_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v show_v allow_v well_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n before_o the_o tyranny_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o day_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o bishoprik_v so_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o god_n truth_n proceed_n and_o not_o adversary_n to_o it_o how_o unaduisedlie_o then_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o brethren_n and_o how_o reprochfullie_o to_o call_v our_o bishop_n and_o all_o we_o that_o join_v with_o they_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n can_v they_o bestow_v any_o foul_a term_n upon_o the_o rank_a of_o all_o the_o papist_n or_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o indeed_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o thes._n 2._o of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o this_o term_n as_o a_o part_a blow_n for_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n our_o brother_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v our_o bishop_n &_o we_o form_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o be_v too_o too_o bitter_a zeal_n mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es there_o be_v coloquintida_n in_o this_o pot_n that_o boil_v over_o such_o froth_n god_n truth_n be_v not_o in_o this_o accusation_n no_o brootherhood_n of_o christ_n no_o link_n of_o love_n no_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n no_o affection_n of_o compassion_n but_o all_o of_o passion_n in_o this_o too_o black_a rhethorike_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o god_n forgive_v it_o our_o brother_n and_o we_o do_v and_o whereas_o withal_o they_o burden_n our_o bishop_n and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o godly_a proceed_n unto_o reformation_n this_o be_v another_o great_a untruth_n and_o slander_n these_o proceed_n indeed_o of_o our_o brother_n our_o bishop_n and_o
ecclesiast_fw-la matter_n difference_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o gov_n and_o the_o 4._o tetrarck_n direct_v &_o govern_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o direct_v the_o prince_n call_v supr_fw-la gover_v in_o a_o bare_a title_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n than_o must_v our_o brethren_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n establish_v the_o word_n supreme_a the_o princessupreme_a gov_n sclan_n the_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o last_o place_n our_o breath_n captious_a slander_v of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n a_o sclaunderoussurmise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o seem_v some_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n a_o sclanderous_a mist_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a dazzle_v with_o this_o mist_n the_o cast_v forth_o of_o such_o false_a suspicion_n be_v not_o well_o do_v the_o term_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n how_o far_o our_o breath_n deny_v or_o grant_v this_o slander_v her_o ma._n claim_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 8._o bridges_n the_o prince_n auth_v in_o indifferent_a matter_n indifferent_a matter_n refer_v to_o the_o prince_n disposition_n prince_n counsellor_n to_o give_v advice_n the_o prince_n authority_n in_o dispose_v indifferent_a matter_n our_o brother_n motion_n of_o this_o point_n our_o breath_n answer_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o answer_n the_o break_v off_o the_o further_a answer_n till_o hereafter_o the_o weigh_v of_o our_o brethren_n answer_n how_o far_o our_o brother_n grant_v to_o the_o prince_n dispose_v indifferent_a matter_n our_o brethren_n grant_v it_o and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o grant_v it_o who_o be_v these_o not_o indifferent_a judge_n mistake_v indifferent_a for_o not_o indifferent_a the_o prince_n right_o hereby_o not_o prejudice_v the_o prince_n slander_v her_n may_v right_o and_o do_n unworthilie_o deface_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o subject_n accusation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o this_o slander_n â—ot_n to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n the_o chief_a pointâ—_n of_o a_o judge_n office_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o accusation_n the_o prince_n sclander_v the_o prince_n direct_o accuse_v so_o well_o as_o other_o in_o authority_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o our_o brethoffence_n in_o this_o slander_n the_o prince_n slander_v inconsiderate_a zeal_n lessen_v the_o cause_n do_v aggravate_v the_o fault_n this_o accusation_n reach_v further_a than_o we_o accuse_v the_o pope_n it_o help_v not_o that_o heâ—_n majesty_n be_v not_o by_o name_n accuse_v the_o prince_n with_o other_o sclander_v our_o brother_n accusation_n of_o other_o with_o the_o prince_n where_o in_o these_o other_o be_v accuse_v the_o prince_n clear_v not_o to_o dispose_v these_o matter_n all_o alone_a whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o these_o other_o rebel_n practice_n these_o otherâ—_n give_v the_o prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n etc._n etc._n these_o other_o fear_n god_n these_o other_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v these_o other_o take_v not_o the_o dispose_n to_o themselves_o but_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n both_o these_o other_o and_o the_o prince_n clear_v how_o indifferent_o these_o other_o be_v thus_o accuse_v for_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n the_o further_a part_n of_o this_o accusation_n whether_o thing_n lawful_o determine_v be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hold_v inviolablâ—e_n how_o far_o they_o be_v further_a to_o be_v inquire_v upon_o the_o call_a thing_n determine_v into_o further_a question_n â—he_v conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o accusation_n how_o this_o touch_v all_o politic_a matter_n how_o dangerous_o this_o accusation_n reach_v from_o indifferent_a matter_n in_o eccle_n cause_n to_o all_o politic_a matter_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 9_o and_o 10._o bridges_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n author_n needful_a whether_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n authority_n needful_a necessary_a &_o convenient_a good_a order_n of_o teach_v the_o beginning_n with_o the_o prince_n treatise_n agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v the_o order_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o place_v their_o tetrarkes_n the_o argument_n to_o put_v back_o the_o prince_n treatise_n our_o brother_n strife_n for_o the_o first_o place_n the_o argument_n to_o put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o argument_n a_o learned_a discourse_n the_o hurt_n of_o too_o much_o affection_n the_o argument_n a_o priore_fw-la our_o brother_n arg_fw-mi frâ—_n senioritie_n our_o brother_n conclusion_n not_o in_o question_n the_o argument_n à _fw-fr priore_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o another_o in_o diverse_a sense_n former_a in_o time_n infer_v not_o former_a in_o order_n &_o much_o less_o in_o honour_n former_a in_o time_n example_n of_o the_o late_a in_o time_n former_a in_o order_n former_a in_o honour_n not_o always_o former_a in_o order_n former_a in_o dignity_n the_o papist_n argument_n à _fw-la pâ—iore_fw-la for_o tradition_n the_o proposition_n untrue_a the_o church_n regiment_n better_v by_o christian_a prince_n the_o church_n regiment_n etc._n etc._n the_o healp_n that_o our_o brother_n grant_v the_o church_n receyve_v by_o the_o christian_a prince_n our_o brother_n stray_n from_o the_o question_n by_o they_o sâ—lues_v propound_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n in_o regiment_n the_o anabaptistes_n argument_n confute_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n differ_v the_o argument_n fail_v for_o the_o regiment_n difference_n of_o peculiar_a regiment_n for_o a_o special_a time_n &_o ordinary_a regiment_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v our_o brethren_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o argum_fw-la that_o the_o ana-baptists_n doâ—_n against_o prince_n gellius_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v join_v with_o the_o eccl._n ministry_n the_o testimony_n rom_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o ruler_n serve_v aswell_o to_o the_o magist._n as_o to_o the_o eccl._n governor_n the_o civil_a &_o eccles._n power_n always_o join_v in_o the_o church_n gellius_n confutation_n of_o our_o brother_n argument_n our_o neighbour_n state_n commend_v before_o so_o much_o by_o our_o brother_n see_v how_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n christian_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a all_o one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o punish_v where_o they_o want_v the_o ordinary_a the_o anabaptist_n objection_n christian_n prince_n in_o the_o apost_n time_n the_o untruth_n of_o our_o brethren_n asseâ—tion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o magist._n in_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n one_o &_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o both_o testa_n for_o magist._n the_o fallation_n and_o the_o answer_n the_o reto_o distinction_n between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o magistrate_n among_o christians_n a_o church_n without_o magistracy_n never_o see_v the_o godly_a have_v need_n of_o the_o madge_n rather_o no_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n then_o a_o magist_n exclude_v etc._n etc._n the_o magist._n office_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n certain_a of_o the_o proph._n &_o apostle_n exercise_v also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n why_o god_n distinguish_v these_o office_n pag._n 599._o the_o example_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o christ_n &_o the_o apost_n time_n our_o brother_n exception_n of_o emperor_n christiaâ—_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o magist._n lose_a no_o authority_n by_o profess_v christianity_n act_n 25._o the_o ch._n regim_n more_o happy_a where_o christ._n prince_n be_v the_o church_n state_n our_o brother_n hard_a speech_n of_o christian_a prince_n paul_n wish_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o church_n perfection_n and_o most_o bless_a state_n 2._o pat._n 2._o the_o church_n in_o better_a state_n under_o christian_a prince_n them_z etc._n etc._n to_o great_a unthankfulnes_n towards_o her_o majesty_n her_n may_v favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o her_o majesty_n under_o pretence_n of_o commendation_n be_v discommend_v the_o primitive_a state_n good_a prince_n a_o great_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n ill_a prince_n a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n isai._n 49.23_o how_o god_n can_v turn_v his_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n how_o the_o primitive_a state_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o pitiful_a no_o such_o eccl._n governor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v what_o the_o governourâ—_n be_v mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o corinthian_n have_v no_o ordinary_a consistory_n of_o eccle_n governor_n among_o they_o we_o have_v christian_n prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o judge_n as_o the_o corinth_n do_v choose_v the_o danger_n of_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a church_n regiment_n here_o in_o caution_n in_o mutation_n caution_n in_o imitate_v example_n or_o prescribe_v
after_o it_o s._n paul_n precept_n of_o teach_v teach_v of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o godly_a life_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v caluine_a on_o rom._n 12.7_o d._n apollo_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n take_v of_o some_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n the_o danger_n and_o absurdity_n of_o our_o br._n doctrine_n counterpoison_v the_o right_a cut_n of_o cod_n word_n hebr._n 4._o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 18._o act_n 18.28_o bridges_n apollo_n no_n such_o d._n as_o they_o urge_v apollo_n eloquence_n apollo_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n apollo_n apollo_n mighty_a teach_n beza_n gualterus_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 18._o feruens_fw-la doctor_n gualier_n caluine_n apollo_n be_v paul_n successor_n to_o the_o corinthianâ—_n caluine_n prudent_a doctor_n beza_n apollo_n insinuation_n to_o the_o hearer_n mind_n paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v if_o paul_n the_o doctor_n and_o plant_a be_v so_o eloquent_a be_v apollo_n the_o d._n and_o watererwith_o out_o persuasion_n doctor_n no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o furmised_a doctor_n zenas_n a_o doctor_n manahen_n a_o doctor_n doctor_n gamaliel_n his_o exhortation_n and_o application_n act._n 5._o esdras_n a_o doctor_n the_o catechist_n doct._n and_o their_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hyperius_fw-la de_fw-la catechesi_fw-la cap._n 2._o fol._n 445._o the_o teacher_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o learner_n example_n of_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n the_o teacher_n animate_v unto_o constancy_n exhortation_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n contain_v in_o doctrine_n doctrine_n stretch_v not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n the_o teacher_n exhortation_n the_o rhetorical_a manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v all_o the_o late_a doctor_n in_o the_o â—eformed_a church_n manner_n of_o â—eaching_v the_o new_a urge_a doct._n be_v like_a to_o the_o schoolman_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 18._o bridges_n doctor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v pastor_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 19.20.21_o &_o 22._o pastor_n and_o their_o title_n act_n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o numb_a 21.16_o mal._n 2.7_o heb._n 7.12.24_o act._n 14.23_o act._n 20.17_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 17._o tit._n 1.5_o jam._n 5.14_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n seldom_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testa_n the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n more_o proper_a and_o significanâ—_n they_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n the_o minist_n of_o the_o new_a test._n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o office_n from_o the_o elder_n numb_a 11_o 16_o caluine_a on_o numb_a 11._o priest_n priest_n and_o elder_a all_o one_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n not_o all_o one_o reformer_n of_o name_n shall_v mark_v not_o so_o much_o how_o thing_n be_v use_v as_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v pastor_n why_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a though_o the_o more_o natural_a english_a be_v not_o so_o fit_v a_o term_n as_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n kemnitius_n contra_fw-la trid._n conc_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 1140._o aug._n decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o aaron_n priesthood_n not_o whole_o rest_v in_o christ_n only_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 22._o &_o 23._o act._n 20.17_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n nothing_o so_o fit_a a_o name_n as_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o overseer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n our_o breath_n confuse_a collection_n of_o these_o name_n out_o of_o act._n 20.17.28_o bishop_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 23._o bridges_n whether_o there_o be_v many_o that_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o one_o city_n suffragane_n &_o coadiutor_n bishop_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o pastor_n our_o breath_n wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n acts._n 20.17_o what_o likelihood_n of_o many_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o ephesus_n whâ—n_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o miletum_n caluine_a on_o act._n 14.23_o s._n paul_n include_v other_o church_n beside_o ephesus_n gualther_n on_o act._n 20._o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a title_n and_o office_n the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o of_o priest_n in_o some_o sense_n general_n historiae_fw-la magd_n centur._n 1._o li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 507._o the_o title_n of_o the_o eccl._n office_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o breath_n tetrarchie_n dissolve_v the_o tetrarchie_n again_o overthrow_v deacon_n teach_v woman_n deacon_n kemnitius_n 2._o tom_n contra_fw-la trident_n con_fw-mi doctor_n exhort_v &_o apply_v the_o principal_a question_n between_o we_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v command_v not_o all_o place_n alike_o for_o eccl._n order_n nor_o all_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o man_n execute_v diverse_a eccl._n office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o unfruitful_a term_n of_o our_o brother_n fruitful_a sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o primitive_a church_n liberty_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n our_o liberty_n herein_o after_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotal_a priest_n three_o order_n bishop_n seven_o order_n not_o catholic_a the_o canonist_n make_v nine_o order_n clerk_n difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o deacon_n exercise_v inferior_a order_n where_o and_o how_o these_o distribution_n of_o degree_n be_v observe_v how_o far_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o nâ—me_a bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o stâ—st_a accept_n of_o â—â—en_o use_v indifferent_o timothy_n bishop_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o bishop_n superiority_n kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o exam_n cap._n 4._o the_o sacr_n ord_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n bish._n bishop_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n b._n unto_o some_o one_o among_o the_o pastor_n timothy_n bishop_n this_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n b._n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n â—o_o timoth._n how_o tim._n be_v call_v the_o first_o bi._n of_o ephesus_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n timoth_n not_o first_o bishop_n there_o in_o time_n but_o iâ—_n dignity_n 〈…〉_o timothy_n bishop_n caluine_a onâ—_n â—_z tim._n 1._o caluine_n timothy_n a_o pastoral_n elder_a in_o ephesus_n timothy_n authority_n above_o other_o pastorâ—_n there_o beza_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.16_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 23._o &_o 24._o phil._n 1.1_o bridges_n whether_o there_o be_v mo_z bishop_n at_o philippos_n our_o breath_n argument_n paul_n salutation_n beza_n in_o phil._n 1.1_o our_o brother_n overthrow_v all_o their_o own_o devise_n beza_n the_o name_n of_o deacon_n our_o breath_n contrary_n to_o beza_n and_o to_o the_o geneva_n testament_n herein_o our_o breath_n and_o we_o with_o caluine_n and_o daneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o bezaes_n opinion_n and_o the_o geneva_n note_v herein_o danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 3_o part._n c._n 10._o caluinus_n in_o phil._n 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o breath_n argument_n how_o b._n and_o pastor_n differ_v and_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n if_o superiority_n among_o pastor_n bâ—_n simple_o nought_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o shortness_n of_o time_n if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a superiority_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n gal._n 2._o superiority_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n caluine_a on_o gal._n 2._o v._n 9_o the_o superior_a dignity_n of_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n among_o his_o brother_n &_o fellow_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n james_n hiâ—_n superior_a dignity_n stand_v &_o continue_v in_o jerusalem_n james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n caluine_n cite_v eusebius_n that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bezaes_n confession_n of_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o bi._n unto_o one_o the_o matter_n be_v yield_v unto_o why_o strive_v we_o for_o the_o name_n the_o modest_a name_n of_o b._n the_o continue_v of_o the_o nâ—me_n &_o office_n the_o primitive_a church_n policy_n oâ—e_v among_o the_o pastor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apost_n â—ime_n beza_n his_o own_o confession_n that_o timot._n be_v b._n of_o ephes._n s._n paul_n word_n â—_o tim._n 5.17_o seem_v rather_o to_o infer_v bish._n then_o not_o teach_v elder_n the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o house_n &_o the_o church_n government_n the_o good_a change_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o golliuâ—_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-fr discipl_n eccl._n pag._n 440._o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n the_o primchurches_n observation_n one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n how_o irenaeus_n use_v the_o name_n bish._n and_o priest_n indifferent_o bishop_n god_n ordinance_n the_o appropriate_a the_o name_n
primitive_a church_n the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n vâ—_n ad_fw-la deuâ—_n quasi_fw-la factâ—_n praecationiâ—_n ambâ—sanuâ—_n orâ—anieâ—_n cap._n 30._o justin_n marâ—_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la pium_fw-la bul._n 1._o tim._n 2_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n before_o a_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d ago_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n cyprian_a augustine_n hierome_n how_o near_o our_o form_n come_v to_o this_o ancient_a form_n the_o reform_a church_n form_n &_o order_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o pastor_n only_o conceive_v of_o public_a prayer_n the_o people_n speech_n the_o people_n may_v join_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o some_o public_a prayer_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v only_o to_o silence_n save_v in_o say_v amen_o exod._n 19.7_o exod._n 20.18_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n the_o people_n prayer_n the_o public_a prayer_n psalm_n and_o response_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o people_n together_o 1._o sam._n 12.19_o solomon_n prayer_n 1._o king_n â—_o 37_o the_o people_n voice_n in_o public_a prayer_n 1._o kin._n 18.39_o 1._o esdras_n 31._o etc._n etc._n esâ—ras_fw-la 10.1_o etc._n etc._n versâ—_n 12._o &_o â—_o marry_o voice_n join_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nehemiah_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o many_o without_o confusion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 2.13_o math._n â—1_n 9_o verse_n 1â—_n act._n 1.14_o caluinus_n in_o act._n 1._o acâ—_n 12.5_o chrysost._n time_n apocal._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n justiâ—â—â—_n in_o â—ras_n ad_fw-la anâ—â—ninuâ—_n poino_n cyprianus_n in_o serm_n 6._o the_o oratione_fw-la dominica_fw-la the_o joint_a praise_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n of_o all_o at_o once_o the_o people_n response_n to_o the_o minister_n chrysost._n in_o 2._o cor._n 8._o homilt_n 8._o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o many_o public_a prayer_n several_a prayer_n in_o publ_n assembly_n how_o far_o several_a prayer_n in_o public_a assembly_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o people_n exod._n 14.15_o moses_n prayer_n several_a prayer_n 1._o sam._n â—_o 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o annah_n davidâ—_n psalm_n s_z prayer_n luk._n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n zacharies_n prayer_n marlorate_a caluine_n and_o bucer_n on_o luke_n 1._o simeons_n prayer_n luke_n 2._o annaes_n prayer_n luke_n 2._o the_o pharisee_n &_o publican_n prayer_n luke_n 18._o math._n 6._o caluin_n in_o mat._n 6._o musc._n in_o mat._n 6._o christ_n own_o several_a prayer_n in_o publ_n assembly_n math._n 11.25_o mâ—t._n 14.19_o joh._n 11.41_o joh._n 12.27_o joh._n 17._o luke_n 23.34.36_o mat._n 27.46_o stephen_n prayer_n the_o apostle_n prayer_n s._n paul_n prayer_n s._n james_n his_o prayer_n euseb._n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o how_o and_o when_o several_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v abuse_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n how_o several_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 64.65.66_o â—_o cor._n 14.28_o bridges_n long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n our_o brethr._n complaint_n of_o diverse_a great_a abuse_n long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n default_n in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o prayer_n ill_o pronounce_v and_o read_v insensible_a reader_n the_o minister_n place_n the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n all_o speak_n at_o once_o chauntrie_n chapel_n etc._n etc._n screen_n of_o roodlofte_v organlofts_n idol_n cage_n high_a pewe_v idol_n cage_n pewe_v roodlofte_v pewe_v and_o roodlofte_v country_n chappelles_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o material_a and_o spiritual_a building_n some_o of_o our_o brethr._n prescription_n may_v well_o cease_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n walk_v talk_v &_o collect_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 65._o &_o 66._o bridges_n walk_v &_o taâ—king_v in_o the_o church_n contribution_n and_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a caluine_a in_o 1._o cor_n 16.2_o the_o geneva_n note_n private_a praâ—er_n or_o read_v our_o brethr._n unbrother_o mislike_v their_o brethren_n private_a prayer_n read_v of_o â—_z in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 66._o private_a prayer_n bridges_n neglect_v of_o preach_v under_o colour_n of_o pray_v public_a prayer_n make_v unprofitable_a god_n word_n join_v with_o public_a prayer_n the_o establish_n of_o public_a preach_n formal_n prayer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v public_a preacher_n the_o establish_n of_o public_a prayer_n our_o brethr._n own_o formal_a prayer_n public_a prayer_n to_o be_v uphold_v although_o preach_v be_v neglect_v public_a prayer_n the_o mean_n to_o further_a public_a preach_v the_o popish_a public_a prayer_n our_o brethr._n will_v have_v our_o public_a prayer_n neglect_v under_o pretence_n of_o public_a preach_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 66._o and_o 67._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a pub_fw-la prayer_n length_n of_o prayer_n the_o short_a time_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n our_o breath_n own_o prescribe_a form_n of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n long_o than_o we_o prayer_n the_o length_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o sermon_n or_o homily_n whether_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v without_o preach_v preach_v without_o prayer_n the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la &_o public_a prayer_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v math._n 5.6_o and_o 7._o chap._n math._n 13._o act._n 1._o act._n 2._o acts._n 3_o act._n 1.23_o actâ—_n 8â—_n act_n 10._o acts._n 13._o act_n 17._o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a pray_v and_o preach_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 67._o fear_v of_o the_o papist_n example_n bridges_n example_n to_o terrify_v we_o from_o like_a occasion_n 1._o cor._n 10.12_o how_o contrary_a our_o form_n of_o public_a preier_n be_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o papist_n public_a prayer_n give_v place_n to_o a_o sermon_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 67._o bridge_n public_a prayer_n more_o needful_a at_o some_o time_n than_o sermon_n the_o protestant_n slander_v as_o conâ—emning_v preach_v in_o respect_n of_o publ_n prayer_n prouiso_n both_o for_o preach_v &_o pub_fw-la prayer_n prouiso_n for_o give_v place_n to_o sermon_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o discrete_a pastor_n act._n 13._o the_o reverend_a order_n of_o the_o antiochians_n &_o modest_a the_o meanor_n of_o the_o apostle_n chant_v of_o matin_n &_o evensong_n chant_v of_o matin_n and_o evensong_n a_o slander_n of_o protestant_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 67._o bridge_n cathedral_n church_n the_o depart_n of_o some_o from_o the_o sermon_n that_o hear_v the_o service_n the_o order_n of_o frequent_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 68_o bridge_n organ_n comparison_n to_o the_o mass_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 68_o bridges_n our_o brother_n too_o passionate_a compare_v our_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n bite_v how_o gentle_a a_o beast_n the_o mass_n be_v &_o how_o it_o do_v bite_v not_o man_n how_o our_o brethren_n delight_v in_o bite_v the_o masseâ—_n do_v bite_v and_o not_o bark_v the_o mass._n gentleness_n and_o cruelty_n the_o harlot_n of_o babylon_n a_o shrewd_a quean_n apoc._n 17._o the_o popish_a bait_n attendant_a on_o the_o mass_n to_o allure_v the_o simple_a the_o jesuite_n practice_n the_o bloodthirsty_a nature_n of_o masmonger_n luc._n 11._o apoc._n â—3_n the_o mildness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o our_o service_n gentle_a not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o hypocrisy_n satan_n practice_n the_o mass_n like_a to_o the_o goodly_a trojan_a horse_n to_o helen_n &_o jesabell_n how_o it_o â—yteth_v not_o the_o mildness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o our_o diu_fw-la service_n what_o kind_n of_o bite_v it_o have_v how_o the_o law_n be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 65._o the_o like_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n bridge_n the_o like_n of_o our_o divin_v service_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n our_o divine_a service_n reprove_v man_n sin_n our_o brother_n foul_a slander_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 66._o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n bridge_n our_o ordinary_a service_n have_v all_o thes_n effect_n that_o our_o brethren_n attribute_v to_o preach_v our_o ordinary_a service_n may_v better_o be_v call_v a_o preach_v than_o oppose_v against_o preach_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 68_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 5â—1_n bridges_n 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o apply_v not_o only_o to_o prophesi_v but_o also_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o sâ—ruice_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v prophesâ—ing_v take_v in_o proper_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 69._o bridges_n the_o effect_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v wrought_v in_o felix_n the_o effect_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o many_o herer_n of_o it_o the_o papist_n have_v rather_o hear_v sermon_n many_o time_n than_o any_o
such_o controller_n not_o teacher_n lucretius_n what_o elder_n hierom._n allow_v of_o danaeâ—s_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.19_o the_o superior_a government_n of_o one_o in_o every_o company_n the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o that_o jerome_n commend_v hier._n in_o epis_fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la danaeus_n allegation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o this_o senate_n of_o elder_n canon_n eccl._n 16_o quest_n 1._o the_o canan_n law_n canon_n absque_fw-la synodali_n causa_fw-la 15._o quest_n 7._o 7._o le_fw-fr vi_o aura_fw-fr these_o elderâ—_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n &_o his_o clerk_n who_o these_o elder_n and_o clark_n be_v that_o these_o canon_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clerk_n &_o of_o the_o monk_n the_o monk_n pay_v tithe_n &_o offering_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o monkey_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o bret._n &_o these_o reverend_a man_n mistake_v theâ—e_n allegation_n of_o these_o elderâ—_n mistake_v the_o father_n danaeus_n in_o 2._o parte_fw-la christ._n isag._n cap._n 7._o caluines_n allegation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o instit._n cap_n 8._o sect_n 42_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o cal._n thinâ—eth_v â—o_o be_v the_o governor_n bom_n 12_o &_o 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o for_o governor_n caluines_n interpretation_n not_o necessary_a every_o church_n have_v not_o a_o sanate_n governor_n this_o consistory_n of_o these_o elder_n not_o necessary_a rom._n 12._o of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n of_o deacon_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 2._o para_fw-it ca._n 10._o the_o elder_n mention_v act._n 20._o &_o 1_o pet_n 5._o be_v pastoral_a elder_n by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n danaeus_n contradiction_n to_o our_o br._n for_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o place_n caluinuâ—_n in_o instit._n ca._n 8._o sect_n 4._o the_o elder_n act._n 20._o &_o p._n 5_o caluine_a contrary_n to_o danaeus_n for_o the_o elder_n act._n 20._o calv._n in_o inst._n ca._n 8._o sect_n 42._o calvine_n confess_v that_o the_o place_n act._n 20._o be_v only_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o elder_n governor_n ver._n 18._o these_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o and_o corrector_n of_o manner_n be_v also_o teacher_n those_o who_o danaeus_n call_v govern_v &_o not_o teach_v elder_n caluin_n call_v pastor_n bishop_n &_o feeder_n with_o the_o word_n elder_n 1._o pet._n 5._o our_o breath_n sestimonie_n against_o danaeus_n for_o the_o elder_n 1._o pet._n 5._o caluinus_n in_o instit._fw-la ca._n 13._o sect_n 7._o for_o the_o elder_n 1._o pe._n 5._o even_o the_o general_a name_n of_o ecl_n elder_n for_o governor_n exemplify_v by_o teacher_n the_o office_n of_o their_o eldership_n consist_v in_o feed_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n speak_v to_o feeder_n hale_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o feeder_n the_o several_a parish_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o daneus_n report_v sozomenus_n there_o be_v but_o one_o elder_a in_o every_o parish_n eccl._n hist._n hermiae_fw-la sozomeni_n li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sozomenus_n for_o these_o elder_n elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d danaeus_n miscollection_n of_o sozomenus_n word_n sozomenus_n mistake_v the_o lack_n of_o through_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o br._n mistake_v act._n 17.11_o the_o elder_n that_o sozomenus_n mention_v be_v teach_v elder_n danaeus_n testimony_n for_o for_o these_o elder_n act._n 21.18_o act._n 21.18_o the_o probability_n that_o the_o elder_n mention_v act._n 21.18_o be_v teacher_n these_o elder_n be_v exhorter_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v such_o as_o from_o who_o knowledge_n shall_v begin_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o distinct_a from_o they_o act._n 21._o &_o 15._o these_o elder_n act._n 21._o be_v here_o plain_o call_v doctor_n danaeus_n testimony_n for_o those_o elder_n phil._n 4._o v._n 8._o phil._n 4.8_o caluinus_n in_o institus_fw-la cap._n 8._o sec._n 42._o phil._n 4.8_o 2._o tim._n 3._o danaeus_n other_o allegation_n for_o elder_n all_o which_o also_o be_v clean_o against_o he_o act._n 20._o aug._n in_o hom_n 50._o hom_n 5._o &_o 7._o esa._n 58._o difference_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o true_a teacher_n danaeus_n testimony_n 1._o pet._n 3._o make_v nothing_o for_o eccl._n elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n danaeus_n testimony_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o &_o 35._o be_v likewise_o nothing_o for_o eccl._n elder_n not_o teacher_n james._n 5.14_o for_o these_o elder_n danaeuâ—_n testimony_n for_o theâ—e_n elder_n out_o of_o ja._n 5._o and_o 14._o caluines_n opinion_n for_o these_o elder_n dâ—naeus_n contrary_a to_o caluine_v james._n 5._o aretius_n judgement_n of_o what_o elder_n james_n speak_v the_o elder_n that_o james_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o no_o one_o certain_a office_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o lie_v person_n caluine_v own_o testimony_n that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n of_o a_o temporary_a sacrament_n &_o so_o teacher_n our_o bre._n discourser_n confute_v danaeus_n act._n 14.23_o our_o brethr_n return_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o elders_n to_o the_o â—ormer_a allegation_n act._n 14.23_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 85._o &_o 86._o act._n 14.23_o bridges_n moderate_v these_o elder_n the_o text_n mention_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n &_o establish_a discipline_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 86._o the_o popular_a state_n bridges_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o to_o the_o popular_a state_n s._n paul_n excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 86_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o bridges_n s._n paul_n by_o his_o separate_a authority_n give_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n before_o the_o corinthian_n know_v of_o his_o do_v no_o such_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o manifestnesse_n of_o thâ—_n fact_n excommunication_n 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n that_o our_o br._n prescribe_v &_o thereto_o wrest_v s._n paul_n excommunication_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 87._o math._n 18.17_o bridge_n mat._n 18._o for_o these_o elder_n our_o breath_n supposal_n of_o christeâ—_n word_n the_o admonition_n may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o consistory_n &_o likewise_o â—xcoâ—m_n mat._n 28._o our_o brethr._n vary_v in_o this_o place_n math._n 18._o the_o consistory_n that_o our_o br._n call_v the_o church_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o of_o these_o elders_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 87_o &_o 88_o math._n 11.6_o bridges_n allusion_n to_o the_o sanedrin_n allusion_n to_o the_o sanedrim_n our_o breath_n prove_v of_o these_o elder_n â—ut_v of_o this_o place_n math._n 18._o the_o head_n of_o all_o this_o question_n christ_n word_n direct_o chrysostom_n hierome_n hilary_n theophilact_fw-mi vatablus_n aretius_n mansterus_fw-la caluine_n prove_v on_o mat._n 18._o caluine_n apply_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o rue_v sanedrim_n caluine_n prove_v on_o mat._n 28._o caluins_n reason_n for_o this_o segniorie_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o olone_a sanedrim_n by_o this_o place_n ma._n 18_o caluine_v the_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n the_o examination_n of_o these_o prove_v of_o caluine_n the_o incestuous_a person_n not_o excom_n by_o a_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n caluines_n reason_n for_o these_o elder_n on_o mat._n 18._o there_o be_v a_o church_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n mat._n 18._o and_o a_o church_n that_o have_v order_n when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o cor._n bucer_n use_v caluins_n reason_n apply_v it_o to_o no_o such_o consistory_n no_o excom_n without_o pastor_n &_o b._n that_o the_o chur._n may_v be_v without_o excomm_n the_o minister_n office_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n bucer_fw-la referâ—_n we_o to_o aug._n for_o excommunication_n the_o admission_n of_o this_o allusion_n infer_v no_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o a_o like_a consistory_n calu._n own_o example_n overthrow_v this_o perpetuity_n what_o senior_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o apt_o say_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n danaeus_n 2._o part_n chri._n isag._n li._n 2._o c._n 10._o what_o presbytery_n that_o be_v act._n 22._o caluin_n for_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o synedrion_n or_o sanhedrin_n be_v not_o in_o esdras_n time_n how_o our_o bret._n run_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o consistory_n of_o govern_v elder_n christ_n word_n import_v no_o translation_n of_o the_o jew_n sanedrin_n to_o the_o christian_n supra_fw-la pag._n 23â—_n what_o discipline_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n calu._n argument_n from_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o shame_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o new_a sanâ—drin_n nova_fw-la glossa_fw-la stephani_fw-la in_o math._n 18_o bertramus_fw-la de_fw-la politia_fw-la judaica_n the_o 70._o elder_n not_o first_o ordain_v num_fw-la 11._o bertran_n of_o the_o jew_n elder_n of_o
over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o you_o but_o who_o so_o will_v be_v great_a amongst_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n great_a when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o command_v they_o to_o show_v the_o like_a humility_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o be_v all_o brethren_n which_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n show_v towards_o they_o also_o math_n 23.8_o etc._n etc._n he_o forbid_v all_o ambitious_a title_n of_o rabbi_n master_n father_n &c_n &c_n the_o reason_n he_o add_v 13.13_o for_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n for_o these_o name_n agree_v proper_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n 23.8_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n these_o place_n have_v be_v before_o by_o other_o so_o often_o allege_v and_o so_o full_o answer_v need_v the_o less_o discuss_v the_o word_n indeed_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cite_v by_o s._n luke_n 22.25_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o show_n to_o forbid_v all_o government_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rule_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o be_v large_a and_o more_o plain_o expound_v both_o not_o only_o by_o s._n mat._n 20.25_o but_o also_o by_o s._n mark_n 10.41_o who_o both_o of_o they_o express_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v here_o of_o our_o brethren_n rightly_o say_v than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o thing_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n precise_o forbid_v when_o &c._n &c._n so_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n simp_o forbid_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n all_o superiority_n of_o government_n and_o reverend_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o such_o as_o either_o be_v proper_a unto_o king_n or_o abuse_v by_o tyrant_n &_o ambitious_a man_n so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v forbid_v precise_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o precise_a herein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stretch_v these_o word_n further_a than_o saviour_n christ_n &_o s._n peter_n do_v and_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v what_o here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n precise_o forbid_v so_o let_v we_o precise_o note_v withal_o what_o here_o precise_o he_o allow_v for_o whereas_o both_o in_o mat._n and_o mark_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v among_o you_o make_v greote_v which_o the_o old_a tranflation_n call_v great_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v &_o be_v make_v first_o or_o chief_a luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o and_o he_o that_o be_v prince_n or_o governor_n here_o all_o these_o title_n be_v both_o preciselye_o express_v the_o first_o among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o number_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n first_o that_o be_v great_a great_a &_o great_a amog_n they_o yea_o in_o precise_a word_n the_o prince_n or_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o with_o this_o condition_n be_v express_o &_o precise_o allow_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_z that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o they_o al._n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v how_o can_v the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o great_a &_o least_o woâ—des_n governor_n and_o servant_n all_o at_o once_o although_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o together_o in_o diverse_a respect_n yet_o to_o urge_v even_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ_n express_o do_v expound_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v beforeâ—e_n â—e_z shall_v be_v luk._n 22._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o great_a dignity_n or_o government_n of_o they_o behave_v himself_o in_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n &_o the_o least_o among_o they_o and_o this_o well_o accord_v to_o s._n peter_n former_a sentence_n exhort_v the_o elder_n among_o other_o virtue_n to_o modest_a humility_n but_o our_o brethren_n perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v these_o express_a word_n thus_o precise_o urge_v &_o yet_o see_v how_o they_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a even_o by_o the_o very_a example_n that_o they_o bring_v as_o they_o think_v against_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v they_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n &_o command_v they_o to_o show_v the_o like_a humility_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v all_o brethren_n which_o he_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n show_v to_o they_o and_o be_v this_o example_n indeed_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n what_o then_o if_o he_o for_o all_o this_o great_a humility_n yea_o &_o that_o command_v they_o to_o show_v the_o like_a humility_n do_v notwithstanding_o retain_v still_o a_o superiority_n of_o lordship_n &_o mastership_n over_o they_o that_o both_o our_o brethren_n confess_v say_v which_o he_o their_o lord_n &_o m._n show_v towards_o they_o &_o when_o christ_n have_v show_v they_o this_o example_n office_n he_o himself_o say_v understand_v you_o â—hat_n i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n &_o lord_n &_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o now_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n mat._n 20._o mar._n 10._o &_o luc._n 22._o that_o he_o teach_v they_o here_o by_o his_o example_n then_o do_v not_o those_o place_n precise_o forbid_v every_o mastership_n &_o lordship_n or_o superiorship_n of_o authority_n &_o title_n of_o dignity_n &_o honour_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v mastersh_fw-mi or_o lordsh_n or_o superior_a authority_n &_o title_n thereof_o among_o they_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o inferior_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n any_o whit_n impugn_v the_o disciple_n or_o any_o godly_a prelate_n humility_n or_o their_o humility_n impugn_v their_o mastership_n lordship_n or_o superior_a authority_n &_o title_n as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o other_o humble_a both_o prince_n &_o prelate_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v both_o jerom_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o superiority_n therefore_o in_o the_o godly_a governor_n civil_a or_o ec-clesiastical_a may_v join_v with_o the_o true_a humility_n well_o enough_o as_o for_o that_o place_n mat._n 23.8_o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o say_v christ_n forbid_v all_o ambitious_a title_n of_o rabbi_n master_n father_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o these_o title_n for_o ambitious_a rabbi_n among_o we_o be_v not_o in_o use_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o reverend_a name_n signifi_n all_o one_o with_o master_n great_a or_o excellent_a or_o one_o instead_o of_o many_o and_o give_v also_o to_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o since_o ascribe_v without_o offence_n to_o many_o notable_a christian_n and_o godly_a jew_n beside_o the_o wicked_a &_o erroneous_a rabbin_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o maist._n &_o father_n as_o they_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ambitious_a &_o if_o any_o ambitious_o desire_v they_o the_o ambition_n be_v in_o the_o man_n not_o in_o the_o title_n neither_o do_v chr._n simple_o forbid_v these_o title_n but_o the_o ambition_n to_o obtain_v they_o for_o although_o in_o precise_a word_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v you_o not_o call_v rabbi_n nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o vos_fw-fr aute_fw-la nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n but_o will_v not_o you_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o no_o inordinate_a will_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v but_o that_o also_o even_o beza_n himself_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ambâ—atis_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vetat_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o ambitious_o desire_v or_o sue_v for_o this_o honour_n 1._o for_o christ_n forbid_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o magist._n and_o to_o master_n their_o honour_n